that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o disobey_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n be_v old_a zacharias_n who_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_o 1._o 20._o and_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n genes_n 19_o 17_o 26._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o angel_n be_v not_o now_o send_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o send_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o recompense_v disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o any_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n the_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o express_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o render_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d render_v reward_n be_v sometime_o distinct_o set_v down_o without_o composition_n as_o matth._n 20._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v or_o render_v a_o reward_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o rewarder_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o §_o 23._o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n i_o find_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o §_o 132._o &_o 11_o 26._o §_o 125._o in_o all_o which_o it_o imply_v a_o reward_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v recompense_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o work_v for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o to_o a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o work_n approve_v by_o he_o it_o import_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o grace_n mercy_n blessing_n if_o to_o a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o evil_a work_n it_o intend_v a_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o anger_n terror_n curse_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n which_o in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v one_o way_n in_o another_o case_n another_o way_n my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 12_o 12._o as_o man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n so_o be_v christ_n reward_n different_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o or_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o import_v revenge_n judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o which_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hire_n matth._n 20._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n translate_v melâ—…iae_fw-la wage_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o which_o do_v somewhat_o more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n reward_n apply_v to_o worker_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o allowance_n or_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v luke_n 3._o 14._o and_o translate_v wage_n or_o allowance_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o translate_v charge_n that_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v for_o allowance_n due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o both_o this_o word_n turn_v wage_n and_o also_o the_o other_o reward_n intend_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n upon_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v his_o word_n good_a §._o 17._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n to_o show_v that_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n be_v most_o due_a this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v premise_v thus_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v just_a rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o word_n in_o greek_a that_o set_v out_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o two_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n judgement_n his_o judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n that_o render_v the_o recompense_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 98._o rom._n 3._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v not_o all_o transgressor_n punish_v for_o experience_n punish_v of_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n that_o many_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o other_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o transgsession_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o such_o oft_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o transgression_n to_o inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n on_o they_o not_o in_o revenge_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o recompense_n treasure_v up_o to_o the_o full_a against_o that_o day_n which_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o thus_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n transgression_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o transgressor_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o a_o transgressor_n receive_v a_o transgressor_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v not_o as_o a_o willing_a act_n on_o his_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o punishment_n be_v as_o just_o due_a to_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o good_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o transgression_n even_o as_o for_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o which_o respect_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v style_v debt_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o on_o who_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o vapulare_fw-la latin_a dialect_n say_v to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n because_o by_o endure_a punishment_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n pay_v the_o debt_n this_o payment_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n but_o a_o act_n that_o be_v most_o due_a and_o just_a the_o sense_n the_o grief_n the_o smart_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n lie_v on_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o judge_v these_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v inflict_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o comparative_a expression_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o among_o other_o word_n this_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 9_o v_o 2â—…_n §_o 137._o yet_o to_o assure_v these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o tarry_v namely_o beyond_o the_o time_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v tarry_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o put_v off_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o that_o beyond_o a_o time_n appoint_v or_o expect_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v matth._n 25._o 5._o luk._n 12._o 45._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tarry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o before_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o so_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o â—…rry_v that_o day_n can_v be_v prevent_v shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_a aâ—…_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 25._o §_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o §._o 141._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o especial_a help_n for_o perseverance_n vers._n 36._o this_o help_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 36._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 37._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o one_o word_n patience_n amplify_v by_o the_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n this_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o word_n after_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n about_o the_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o man_n act_n in_o this_o word_n do_v 2._o the_o rule_n thereof_o god_n will_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o this_o word_n promise_n vers._n 37._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o performance_n this_o performance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o will_v come_v 2._o negative_o will_v not_o tarry_v §._o 142._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o i._o patience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 135._o ii_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v some_o patience_n have_v need_n of_o more_o these_o hebrew_n have_v endure_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v §_o 135._o iii_o patience_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 135._o iv._o patience_n procure_v reward_n for_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n see_v §_o 136._o v._o reward_n be_v after_o work_v do_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 136._o vi_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n so_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 136._o vii_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o viii_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o condition_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o recompense_n this_o word_n receive_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o ix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n reward_n the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 37._o x._o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v a_o very_a very_o little_a time_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n he_o will_v come_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 139._o xii_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xiii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v §_o 140._o fourteen_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o come_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 137._o §._o 143._o of_o compare_v heb._n 10._o 38._o with_o hab._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hitherto_o of_o patience_n as_o one_o mean_v of_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n another_o mean_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v his_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o add_v and_o alter_v what_o seem_v fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o prophet_n set_v these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o he_o will_v first_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n before_o he_o terrify_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d his_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a use_n to_o understand_v such_o affix_n the_o lxx_o use_n another_o affix_v or_o relative_a pronoun_n namely_o mâ—…_n my_o thus_o by_o my_o faith_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v â—…ifted_v up_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n for_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o set_v out_o self_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o dissuade_v 4._o instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o man_n disrespect_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n imply_v that_o the_o backslider_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v clear_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n fit_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o testimony_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n certain_a come_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o that_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a support_v himself_o and_o so_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n §._o 144._o of_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d just_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o we_o sometime_o translate_v this_o same_o word_n righteous_a chap._n
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
several_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v glory_n give_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o glory_n give_v jude_n v._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o intend_v praise_n whereof_o see_v v_o 15_o §_o 142._o we_o have_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 238._o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o they_o imply_v that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n beyond_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o §_o 72._o so_o our_o desire_n must_v go_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o our_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n yea_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v everlasting_o this_o word_n amen_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o every_o particular_a branch_n in_o both_o of_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241_o etc._n etc._n §._o 178._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o one_o word_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n 2._o a_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o praise_n in_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o act_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o object_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o set_v he_o out_o a_o saviour_n 3._o by_o a_o special_a function_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o function_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o correlative_a sheep_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o great_a 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a function_n be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ratify_v it_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o matter_n desire_v 21._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o matter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o main_a thing_n desire_v make_v you_o perfect_a 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n work_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n good_a 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o in_o expound_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o rule_n god_n will_n 2._o obedience_n thereto_o to_o do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o mean_n god_n work_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o his_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o praise_n glory_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o give_v to_o who_o 3._o the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §._o 179._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o i._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v other_o prayer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o see_v §_o 162._o ii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 163._o iii_o god_n can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 164._o iv._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o particular_a instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 164._o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 165._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o correlative_a our_o see_v §_o 165._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o title_n jesus_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 165._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 166._o x._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n see_v §_o 168._o xi_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o style_v the_o sheep_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v §_o 169._o xii_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n this_o phrase_n through_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v upon_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 170._o xiii_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o date_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v §_o 170._o fourteen_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n blood_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 170._o xv._n perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 21._o see_v §_o 172._o xvi_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o see_v §_o 172._o xvii_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o see_v §_o 172._o xviii_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o see_v §_o 173._o xix_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n this_o clause_n to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o good_a work_n see_v §_o 173._o xx._n god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v he_o add_v this_o mean_n of_o do_v iâ—…_n work_v in_o you_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v work_n see_v §_o 175._o xxi_o that_o which_o god_n work_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 174._o xxii_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n be_v do_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v §_o 174._o xxiii_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v §_o 176._o xxiv_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o relative_n to_o who_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o christ._n see_v
likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o â—…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o â—…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n
person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
no_o corporal_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v any_o body_n as_o castle_n city_n stonewall_n iron-gate_n river_n of_o water_n sea_n wood_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o quality_n to_o slacken_v their_o motion_n 3._o they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o body_n need_v even_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 4._o they_o have_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o do_v any_o task_n enjoin_v by_o their_o lord_n than_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o celerity_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n can_v be_v swift_a than_o they_o nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n more_o quick_a than_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o angel_n be_v so_o quick_a 1._o because_o the_o extreme_n of_o heaven_n and_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o oft_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o angel_n to_o go_v sudden_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 2._o because_o many_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o distress_n require_v present_a succour_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o 3._o because_o devil_n be_v very_o swift_a unto_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v as_o quick_a to_o protect_v as_o evil_a one_o to_o annoy_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o angel_n a_o seven_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v zeal_n their_o zeal_n be_v most_o fervent_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n isa._n 6._o 2._o 6._o ussit_fw-la saraph_n signify_v to_o burn_v thence_o seraphim_n such_o as_o burn_v with_o zeal_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervour_n 27._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v out_o the_o burn_a urentes_fw-la heat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o ardour_n or_o fervency_n of_o the_o affection_n zelus_n now_o because_o angel_n be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o accomplish_v what_o they_o undertake_v zeal_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o their_o property_n zeal_n put_v life_n and_o heat_n into_o they_o and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o make_v earnest_a in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n impatient_a at_o every_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n this_o zeal_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fiery_a fury_n and_o malicious_a madness_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n in_o plot_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o against_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n for_o saint_n be_v in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o zealous_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v furious_a against_o that_o cause_n §._o 94._o of_o angel_n constancy_n the_o eight_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v constancy_n they_o be_v unalterable_o constant_a in_o good_a their_o constancy_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o their_o condition_n and_o also_o unto_o their_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o never_o decay_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o any_o alteration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o 36._o their_o nature_n give_v proof_n hereof_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o so_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o remain_v good_a and_o very_o forward_o thereunto_o they_o never_o yet_o yield_v to_o any_o evil_n nor_o ever_o wax_v weary_a of_o any_o good_a nor_o ever_o repent_v they_o of_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v hitherto_o constant_o persist_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o with_o like_a constancy_n persist_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n for_o a_o time_n or_o without_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n r_o v._n 7._o 15._o and_o always_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n be_v requisite_a because_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n decay_v or_o fall_v away_o where_o shall_v the_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n have_v constant_a servant_n man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n god_n establish_v the_o good_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unalterable_a constancy_n §._o 95._o of_o divine_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n be_v further_o set_v out_o by_o sundry_a divine_a expression_n whereby_o excellent_a thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o angel_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o angel_n food_n psa._n 78._o 25._o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o excellent_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o angel_n do_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n or_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o food_n they_o will_v eat_v such_o food_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o a_o host_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n of_o god_n jon._n 3._o 3._o a_o mountain_n of_o god_n psa._n 36._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psa._n 80._o 10._o by_o these_o phrase_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v if_o god_n excellency_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o sure_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a phrase_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n angel_n which_o signify_v messenger_n and_o under_o that_o other_o word_n minister_n their_o function_n be_v many_o they_o may_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v 1._o to_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o head_n 3._o to_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n member_n first_o the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o attend_v god_n presence_n this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o magnificence_n this_o their_o attendance_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a by_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n angel_n be_v mean_v 2._o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o charet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o service_n that_o angel_n be_v thereby_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o psalmist_n own_o expression_n of_o himself_o psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o about_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o on_o god_n errand_n their_o usual_a title_n angel_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o ps._n 104._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v
to_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 4._o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n god_n deliver_v his_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o to_o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n relation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o obj._n god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n exo._n 20._o 1._o ans._n god_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a primary_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o law_n angel_n 9_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deliver_v it_o they_o be_v as_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o proclamation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 10._o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n utter_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 11._o 4._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o deliver_v his_o law_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o be_v attendant_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v where_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v know_v they_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v eph._n 3._o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v witness_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o and_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n so_o mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o in_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a heb._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n god_n use_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o angel_n as_o gen._n 16._o 7_o 9_o &_o 19_o 1._o 1_o kin._n 19_o 5._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 3_o dan._n 7._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 26._o &_o 2._o 10._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 10._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o particular_a employment_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereunto_o god_n put_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 20._o 16._o to_o stop_v balaams_n course_n num._n 22._o 22._o to_o stop_v lion_n mouth_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 6._o they_o be_v executioner_n of_o god_n judgement_n witness_v the_o angel_n that_o slay_v seventy_o thousand_o with_o the_o pestilence_n in_o three_o day_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o slay_v a_o 185000_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 35._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 7._o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o million_o of_o man_n therefore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o man_n 7._o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o praise_v god_n excellent_o be_v they_o set_v trist._n forth_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n rev._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n that_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o perform_v that_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n oft_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o psa._n 103._o 20._o &_o 142_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o but_o thereby_o he_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o therein_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o §._o 97._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n distinct_o be_v especial_o such_o as_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o be_v incarnate_a even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o relation_n be_v therein_o have_v to_o gen._n 28._o 12._o by_o that_o ladder_n christ_n be_v mean_v who_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v import_v the_o continual_a service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o the_o father_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o psalmist_n also_o psa._n 91._o 11._o particular_a function_n express_v to_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o foretell_v his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 30_o 31._o 2._o to_o declare_v his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o prevent_v his_o danger_n mat._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o need_n mar._n 1._o 13._o 5._o to_o protect_v he_o from_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 6._o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o 7._o to_o open_v his_o grave_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 2._o 8._o to_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o luk._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 23._o 9_o to_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 10._o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n psa._n 68_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o to_o attend_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 12._o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v rev._n 1._o 1._o &_o 22._o 16._o 13._o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 12._o 7._o 14._o to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 15._o to_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o last_o come_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 16._o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 13._o 49_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o function_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o man_n be_v perform_v to_o they_o especial_o 60._o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o saint_n have_v angel_n attend_v on_o they_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o such_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n or_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o either_o by_o procure_v positive_a good_a thing_n or_o prevent_v and_o redress_v of_o evil_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v 3._o unto_o they_o v_o 14_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o attend_v his_o child_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n servant_n particular_a function_n of_o angel_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o saint_n body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a history_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o they_o be_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n joh._n 5._o 4._o 3._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o 4._o they_o be_v as_o guide_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v gen._n 24._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 5._o they_o be_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o danger_n psal._n 34._o 7._o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o as_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o 6._o they_o be_v as_o rescuer_n saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v saint_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o set_v they_o free_a act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 12._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o may_v
his_o subject_n order_v their_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o with_o their_o fellow-subject_n christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v thereupon_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psa._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a psa._n 146._o 8._o §._o 116._o of_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n to_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v add_v his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n because_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o man_n use_v to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o contrary_a object_n vain_a intention_n and_o god_n law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o thereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psa._n 119._o 113._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o transgression_n lex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o translate_a unrighteousness_n and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o unrighteousness_n and_o imply_v a_o unequal_a deal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v any_o unrighteousness_n as_o he_o hate_v it_o even_o in_o other_o hatred_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o as_o love_n import_v a_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o detest_a of_o it_o a_o prophet_n give_v this_o advice_n hate_v the_o evil_a amos_n 5._o 15._o a_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 6._o 16._o by_o this_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n a_o evident_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v give_v it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o make_v he_o hate_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o love_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o which_o hate_v not_o iniquity_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o fervency_n love_v righteousness_n it_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o à s_o anote_v of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psa._n 36._o 4._o hereby_o may_v righteous_a magistrate_n righteous_a minister_n righteous_a master_n and_o all_o righteous_a person_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n qualify_v therewith_o christ_n love_v the_o righteous_a and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n pro._n 15._o 9_o so_o may_v we_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o may_v we_o must_v love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a psa._n 139._o 21_o 22._o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o their_o evil_a quality_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n person_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a even_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o christ_n love_n of_o righteous_a and_o hatred_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n manifest_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o punish_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o both_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o righteous_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o righteous_a king_n who_o also_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o all_o righteous_a §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o relative_a particle_n therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inference_n be_v make_v therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o gen._n 18._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v you_o come_v that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v with_o a_o causal_n particle_n gen._n 38._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o declare_v a_o consequence_n or_o a_o effect_n as_o psa._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cause_n as_o mat._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o this_o cause_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n as_o mat._n 14._o 2._o it_o may_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n it_o imply_v that_o god_n anoint_v christ_n that_o be_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n it_o intend_v that_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a and_o every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n therefore_o anoint_v that_o be_v depute_v he_o thereto_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anoint_v he_o thus_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n anoint_v he_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n mat._n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a therefore_o as_o it_o note_v a_o cause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n thus_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n as_o it_o declare_v a_o consequence_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n thus_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o anoint_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n across_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o god_n may_v anoint_v christ_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o his_o function_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n may_v manifest_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o final_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v therefore_o be_v sometime_o use_v 22._o for_o ornament_n sake_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n as_o in_o english_a we_o use_v this_o phrase_n now_o then_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o couple_v sentence_n together_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n god_n thy_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o mention_v be_v set_v out_o very_o emphatical_o at_o least_o as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n express_v it_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a epizeux_fw-fr figure_n double_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v out_o himself_o sortis_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n say_v psa._n 50._o 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n this_o he_o do_v that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v the_o more_o through_o notice_n thereof_o and_o
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
renovation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o for_o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o by_o our_o english_a it_o be_v translate_v to_o change_v hereupon_o sundry_a expositor_n suppose_v another_o greek_a word_n somewhat_o like_o this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o change_v but_o see_v the_o former_a word_n translate_v fold_v up_o may_v include_v that_o sense_n why_o shall_v any_o think_v of_o alter_v the_o text_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o of_o sundry_a greek_a father_n this_o that_o have_v be_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o alteration_n 2._o of_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o simple_o thus_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o also_o symbolical_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o garment_n wax_v old_a and_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o unchangeable_a constancy_n of_o christ_n for_o contrary_n lay_v together_o do_v illustrate_v each_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a course_n and_o fine_a pain_n and_o ease_n heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o also_o vanity_n and_o stability_n mutability_n and_o immutability_n §._o 140._o of_o christ_n power_n about_o alter_a creature_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o he_o that_o creat_v all_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o preserve_v alter_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n that_o say_v every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 50._o 3._o &_o 65._o 17._o this_o lord_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o do_v all_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o psa._n 83._o 18._o as_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n so_o he_o have_v also_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n they_o may_v be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o that_o that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 14_o or_o to_o say_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v the_o latter_a also_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o lawful_a desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o protect_v we_o from_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a so_o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n what_o he_o please_v be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v afrrid_a of_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o lord_n power_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v thing_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v press_v psa._n 146._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 37._o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 37._o 17._o act._n 4._o 24._o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o work_a fear_n and_o awe_n in_o we_o be_v press_v isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o luk._n 21._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o former_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v therefore_o trust_v on_o he_o psa._n 124._o 8._o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o can_v destroy_v therefore_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 5._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o immutability_n of_o creature_n be_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v which_o be_v christ_n immutability_n it_o be_v before_o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v §_o 136._o 138._o here_o it_o be_v illustrate_v in_o these_o two_o other_o branch_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o all_o these_o three_o phrase_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o immutability_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o first_o thou_o remain_v point_v at_o christ_n eternity_n before_o all_o time_n for_o it_o imply_v his_o be_v before_o in_o which_o he_o still_o abide_v 2._o the_o second_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v christ_n constancy_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o 3._o the_o three_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v christ_n everlastingness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n will_v beyond_o all_o time_n so_o continue_v thus_o these_o three_o phrase_n do_v distinct_o prove_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o this_o name_n that_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o and_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o jehovah_n exo._n 6._o 3._o do_v demonstrate_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o isa._n 41._o 4._o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d this_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 3._o 17._o no_o show_v or_o appearance_n of_o alteration_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 1._o his_o essence_n and_o be_v this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v so_o also_o exod_v 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o counsel_n immutability_n be_v express_o attribute_v thereunto_o heb._n 6._o 17._o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 48._o 10._o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_o inviolable_o 3._o his_o attribute_n sundry_a attribute_n for_o teach_v sake_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 118._o 1._o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 111._o 3._o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 117._o 2._o so_o his_o judgement_n psa._n 119._o 160._o 4._o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n 5._o his_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v unalterable_a as_o promise_n and_o oath_n these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n intend_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o his_o covenant_n also_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 142._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n immutability_n answer_v obj._n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o die_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o inanâ—…s_n yea_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o nothing_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v change_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n answ._n immutability_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o way_n alter_v by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o become_v man_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o
the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n athan._n so_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o other_o objection_n answer_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 136._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n everlastingness_n the_o last_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n immutability_n be_v set_v out_o be_v this_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v year_n be_v not_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o eternity_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o thing_n temporary_a do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o mortal_a creature_n use_v to_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o temporary_a thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v distinguish_v by_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n the_o long_a ordinary_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v a_o year_n that_o continuance_n which_o exceed_v that_o date_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o multiply_a year_n as_o two_o year_n ten_o year_n a_o hundred_o year_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o few_o of_o these_o distinction_n that_o any_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a their_o continuance_n be_v the_o more_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o long_o be_v their_o continuance_n if_o still_o they_o continue_v year_n after_o year_n and_o that_o without_o date_n or_o end_n so_o as_o still_o their_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o be_v count_v everlasting_a their_o year_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o job_n 10._o 5._o be_v thy_o year_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v they_o so_o short_a or_o have_v they_o a_o end_n as_o man_n day_n can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o job_n 36._o 26._o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o his_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psa._n 102._o 24._o they_o ever_o continue_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o fail_v add_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n psa._n 102._o 27._o be_v diverse_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o maturity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a isa._n 18._o 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o this_o root_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 2._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fair_a manner_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o consume_v and_o destroy_v a_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n thus_o the_o rebellious_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d deut._n 26._o it_o be_v in_o this_o testimony_n use_v in_o the_o middle_a sense_n for_o end_v and_o finish_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v finish_v nor_o have_v any_o end_n thus_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v everlasting_a he_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expire_a of_o a_o man_n life_n luk._n 16._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o you_o depart_v or_o die_v christ_n express_v the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o negative_a phrase_n as_o be_v in_o this_o text_n thus_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 144._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a continuance_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o description_n of_o everlastingness_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n to_o all_o his_o office_n to_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o member_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o ever-liveth_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o as_o king_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1._o 33._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa._n 110._o 4._o 5._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n isa._n 60._o 19_o 20._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 7._o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o never_o take_v they_o away_o as_o for_o such_o apostate_n as_o have_v clean_o put_v they_o away_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_n sanctify_v save_a grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 8._o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n must_v also_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o year_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o fail_v can_v the_o year_n of_o the_o body_n fail_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o §._o 145._o of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a immutability_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v many_o way_n of_o singular_a use_n 1._o it_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n from_o idol_n especial_o isa._n 41._o 4._o &_o 44._o 6._o 3._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n promise_n and_o former_a work_n psa._n 44._o 1_o 2._o &_o 90._o 1_o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 4._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o man_n which_o be_v in_o like_a good_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o blessing_n and_o in_o like_a evil_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n what_o in_o former_a time_n be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o still_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o former_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n still_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a continuance_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 6._o it_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n present_a and_o to_o come_v psa._n 110._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 10._o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o perpetuate_a his_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o end_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ourselves_o all_o our_o day_n psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o also_o to_o teach_v our_o posterity_n so_o to_o do_v psa._n 78._o 5_o 6._o 8._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o lawful_a promise_n oath_n vow_n and_o covenant_n neh._n 5._o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 15._o 4._o eccl._n 5._o 4._o jer._n 34._o 10_o 18._o and_o in_o our_o warrantable_a enterprise_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n order_v providence_n all_o our_o strive_n against_o the_o same_o can_v alter_v this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 10._o it_o establish_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o call_n against_o all_o satan_n assault_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o our_o
weak_a flesh_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n verse_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v christs_n excellency_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 64._o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n immutability_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n immutability_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n herein_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a but_o christ_n be_v immutable_a and_o all_o creature_n mutable_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v part_n of_o text._n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n 2._o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o they_o shall_v perish_v 2._o symbolical_o by_o two_o resemblance_n one_o resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o garment_n the_o other_o from_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o vesture_n the_o former_a import_v a_o corruption_n by_o degree_n wax_v old_a the_o latter_a imply_v a_o renovation_n fold_v they_o up_o this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a which_o be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v 2._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o branch_n 1._o his_o eternity_n thou_o remain_v 2._o his_o stability_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o his_o perpetuity_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v §._o 147._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v decay_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v most_o proper_o to_o thing_n sublunary_a which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n see_v §_o 137._o ii_o the_o long_a creature_n continue_v the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o their_o end_n they_o wax_z old_z see_v §_o 139._o iii_o such_o creature_n as_o decay_v not_o shall_v be_v renew_v this_o phrase_n fold_v up_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o â—…39_n iv._o all_o crâ—…res_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o general_a particle_n all_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o either_o they_o shall_v decay_v or_o be_v renew_v v._o comparison_n make_v point_n more_o clear_a for_o this_o end_n these_o two_o comparison_n of_o a_o vesture_n anâ—…_n garment_n be_v here_o produce_v vi_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o alter_v creature_n this_o phrase_n thoâ—…_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n see_v §_o 140._o vii_o creature_n be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n what_o christ_n will_v alter_v shall_v be_v change_v see_v §_o 140._o viii_o christ_n be_v whatever_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 138._o &_o 141._o ix_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o same_o see_v §_o 141._o x._o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v see_v §_o 143._o §._o 148._o of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n apply_v to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v â—…e_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v in_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n this_o here_o he_o do_v by_o declare_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o his_o father_n advance_v he_o above_o angel_n this_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o first_o particle_n but_o imply_v 50._o this_o opposition_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o meanness_n which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o creature_n about_o their_o perish_v but_o here_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v he_o say_v to_o christ_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n see_v §_o 64._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o proof_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v a_o former_a ver_fw-la 5._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o different_a degree_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o minister_n but_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o latter_a part_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o proof_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psa._n 110._o 1._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o christ_n especial_o of_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a function_n for_o proof_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 22._o 44._o heb._n 5._o 6_o 10._o &_o 7._o 17_o 21._o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o psalm_n a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o manifest_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o psalmist_n express_o show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o be_v first_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—…_n lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o former_a title_n lord_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_a jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n indeed_o the_o latter_a word_n translate_v lord_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 32._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o no_o man_n as_o to_o his_o lord_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o testimony_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o son_n of_o man_n otherwise_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v deny_v the_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o david_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o they_o be_v mat._n 22._o 46._o §._o 149._o of_o god_n set_v christ_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v god_n exalt_v he_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n eph._n 1._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v so_o exalt_v next_o unto_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o phrase_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o intend_v see_v §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n be_v of_o god_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n christ_n set_v not_o himself_o there_o he_o glorify_v not_o
act._n 6._o 1_o 3._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n be_v evident_a psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o function_n or_o warrant_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d f_o send_v forth_o namely_o from_o god_n g_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o one_o now_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o their_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o they_o be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o oft_o say_v to_o be_v as_o gen._n 24._o 7_o 40._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o see_v §_o 71._o this_o show_v that_o they_o assume_v not_o this_o office_n to_o themselves_o it_o also_o show_v that_o upon_o god_n pleasure_n they_o undertake_v it_o psa._n 103._o 20._o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o minister_n general_a particle_n all_o be_v they_o not_o all_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o creation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v join_v together_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n if_o angel_n then_o minister_n if_o make_v than_o minister_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o angel_n to_o christ_n §_o 73._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 157._o of_o particular_a angel_n attend_v particular_a person_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o every_o 16_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o some_o of_o the_o a_o ancient_a father_n b_o schoolman_n and_o c_o papist_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a for_o which_o they_o produce_v these_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jacob_n thus_o say_v of_o his_o angel_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ._n 1._o how_o can_v this_o angel_n be_v jacob_n proper_a angel_n when_o jacob_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o grandchild_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a protector_n of_o we_o all_o beside_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o no_o angel_n can_v do_v final_o jacob_n have_v in_o speech_n reference_n to_o gen._n 31._o 11_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o this_o likewise_o be_v christ._n 10._o argum._n 2._o christ_n style_v the_o particular_a angel_n of_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n matth._n 18_o 10._o therefore_o every_o one_o have_v a_o particular_a angel_n for_o his_o patronage_n answ._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n their_o angel_n which_o may_v imply_v many_o angel_n for_o every_o one_o as_o one_o for_o one_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o father_n among_o other_o function_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o little_a one_o not_o only_o of_o one_o by_o one_o but_o also_o of_o one_o by_o many_o as_o a_o host_n do_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o also_o of_o many_o by_o one_o as_o act._n 5._o 19_o argum._n 3._o the_o christian_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12._o 15._o 15_o answ._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o sudden_a speech_n of_o man_n astonish_v and_o theâ—…_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o sound_a argument_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v miss_v by_o a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v mat_n 17._o 10._o act._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o may_v use_v that_o phrase_n to_o put_v off_o the_o maid_n persist_v to_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o with_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v importunate_o say_v of_o my_o friend_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o see_v he_o alive_a i_o to_o put_v he_o off_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ghost_n then_o 4._o they_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v peter_n and_o by_o peter_n desire_v to_o carry_v they_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o that_o continual_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a protector_n 5._o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 82._o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o this_o conceit_n of_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o patronage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o our_o breast_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wait_v on_o such_o a_o one_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o night_n nor_o day_n 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n have_v attend_v upon_o divers_a person_n and_o bring_v severali_fw-la message_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o gen._n 18._o 21._o luk_n 1._o 19_o 26._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n have_v deliver_v sundry_a person_n at_o once_o act_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 4._o many_o angel_n have_v joint_o together_o protect_v the_o same_o person_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17_o psal._n 91_o 11._o 5._o it_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n which_o christian_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o from_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o mat._n 26_o 53._o or_o from_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n as_o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o impair_v that_o comfort_n by_o appropriate_v a_o single_a angel_n to_o a_o single_a person_n 6._o it_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heathenish_a conceit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a genius_n to_o attend_v politic._n each_o particular_a person_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a probability_n for_o one_o devil_n as_o a_o tempter_n continual_o to_o assault_v every_o one_o as_o for_o one_o good_a angel_n to_o protect_v he_o 7._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o particular_a angel_n first_o undertake_v this_o particular_a 5._o function_n be_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o uncertain_a truth_n thereof_o 10._o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o nativity_n other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o baptism_n other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o one_o conversion_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o angel_n guard_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o 5._o mother_n womb_n a_o infant_n even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o then_o need_v such_o a_o guardian_n as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o to_o let_v this_o conceit_n pass_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o world_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v about_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v a_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o we_o not_o one_o only_a but_o many_o §._o 158._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o angel_n minister_n the_o foresay_a ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o special_a for_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o be_v here_o style_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v by_o a_o property_n call_v their_o angel_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psa._n 34._o 7._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o many_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o whereof_o see_v §_o 98._o etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v god_n child_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o god_n therefore_o appoint_v those_o his_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o charge_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o thus_o over_o thou_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o psa._n 91._o 11._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o saint_n by_o angel_n attendance_n on_o they_o see_v §_o 101._o the_o person_n to_o who_o angel_n minister_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o shall_v be_v
the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o damage_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o vengeance_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v and_o then_o aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o 2_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n which_o point_n be_v illustrate_v verse_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o hold_v out_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v these_o mean_n be_v 1_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o 2_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o publisher_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o principle_n author_n 2_o earwitness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o the_o evidence_n be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n two_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o angel_n v_o 7._o 2_o the_o high_a exaltation_n thereof_o through_o christ_n assume_v it_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n v_o 7._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v 1_o propound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o five_o 9_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n verse_n 9_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o meetness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o become_v he_o v_o 10._o god_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n which_o christ_n undertake_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n v_o 11._o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n christ_n own_o witness_n thereof_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n be_v man_n have_v to_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n prince_n and_o priest_n 1_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a prediction_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o therein_o which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o express_v in_o another_o like_a testimony_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o these_o testimony_n be_v further_a proof_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o especial_a effect_n thereof_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n v_o 14._o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n v_o 15._o which_o deliverance_n also_o he_o wrought_v by_o death_n the_o two_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o by_o a_o opposition_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o abraham_n christ_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n he_o deliver_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n verse_n 16._o 3_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1_o by_o two_o needful_a quality_n merciful_a faithful_a 2_o by_o two_o useful_a effect_n 1_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n v_o 17._o 2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v v_o 18._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o these_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o christ_n excellency_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o god_n send_v namely_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a mere_a creature_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o man_n this_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n unto_o that_o gospel_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hear_v for_o this_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v unto_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 117._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o he_o be_v god_n son_n therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o give_v heed_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o special_a excellency_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o here_o it_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o author_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o if_o a_o king_n prudent_a and_o learned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v other_o due_a attention_n and_o diligent_a heed_n will_v be_v give_v thereunto_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o she_o count_v solomon_n servant_n who_o stand_v continual_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thereupon_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o it_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 29._o 11._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o great_a than_o job_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n heb._n 12_o 25._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o premise_v before_o their_o prophecy_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o exod._n 4_o 22._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o work_v the_o more_o heed_n and_o attention_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v duty_n the_o foresay_a inference_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o phrase_n we_o ought_v import_v the_o greek_a verb_n be_v impersonal_a and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v it_o behove_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 24._o 46._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o intend_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v must_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n decree_n the_o other_o to_o god_n charge_v the_o former_a respect_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n his_o secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n the_o late_a his_n reveal_v word_n and_o approve_v will_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth_n 26_o 54._o in_o the_o late_a thus_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v
his_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o late_a relation_n to_o duty_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n well_o translate_v we_o ought_v that_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n yet_o so_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o we_o and_o charge_v which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n what_o paul_n say_v of_o preach_v it_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v rev._n 2_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o &_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22._o as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o charge_n require_v as_o much_o so_o our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a the_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o our_o own_o happiness_n §._o 4._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o apostle_n rank_n himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o on_o who_o 121._o he_o lay_v this_o necessity_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o ought_v but_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n we_o ought_v i_o and_o you_o you_o and_o i_o even_o all_o of_o we_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v well_o effect_v whereupon_o he_o put_v other_o to_o go_v along_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o pattern_n he_o may_v the_o more_o quicken_v they_o who_o he_o imploi_v this_o difference_n use_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o man_n careful_a about_o his_o undertake_n and_o a_o man_n careless_a therein_o this_o late_a may_v in_o a_o morning_n say_v to_o other_o go_v sir_n to_o such_o a_o task_n and_o he_o himself_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o pursue_v his_o pastime_n but_o the_o other_o say_v gaw_n sir_n that_o be_v go_v we_o let_v we_o go_v together_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o incite_v other_o to_o duty_n they_o must_v also_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o quicken_v up_o their_o own_o spirit_n thereto_o hereby_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o their_o hearer_n for_o when_o hearer_n observe_v that_o their_o teacher_n lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o then_o upon_o themselves_o they_o willing_o put_v their_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n a_o teacher_n example_n prevail_v much_o with_o hearer_n joh._n 13._o 15._o ioshua_n pattern_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 18._o §._o 5._o of_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v hereby_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o style_v salvation_n and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n v_o 3_o 4._o of_o these_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n past_a thing_n which_o we_o pass_v have_v hear_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v former_o preach_v unto_o they_o even_o before_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n so_o as_o he_o write_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o count_v it_o safe_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o phil._n 3._o 1._o even_o the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o hereby_o he_o water_v what_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o whither_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v cast_v among_o theâ—…e_a hebrew_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o precious_a seed_n have_v be_v cast_v among_o they_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o water_v it_o that_o the_o crop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a for_o this_o end_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o animum_fw-la give_v heed_n thereto_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o which_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n on_o a_o thing_n i_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o to_o thing_n hurtful_a 2._o to_o thing_n useful_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o signify_v to_o beware_v or_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o luk._n 21._o 34._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o signify_v to_o give_v heed_n or_o to_o attend_v as_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8._o 6._o and_o lydia_n attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o of_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o calling_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o intend_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a hear_n of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o slight_v it_o whether_o by_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o act_n 13._o 45._o and_o they_o that_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n matth._n 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o way_n side_n or_o the_o stony_a or_o thorny_a ground_n to_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o give_v such_o heed_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v here_o require_v the_o duty_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o serious_a firm_a and_o fix_v set_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v a_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o apply_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o a_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a conformity_n thereunto_o thus_o it_o comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n therein_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o all_o other_o due_a respect_n that_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o matth._n 15._o 10._o &_o 13._o 23._o act_n 4._o 4._o &_o 16._o 14._o the_o comparative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_a further_o show_v that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a in_o greek_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a that_o which_o excel_v or_o exceed_v it_o be_v translate_v advantage_n rom._n 3._o 1._o and_o above_o measure_n mark_n 10._o 26._o it_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o signify_v a_o exceed_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o set_v out_o christ_n gift_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o in_o aggravate_v paul_n rage_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d exceed_o act_n 26._o 11._o and_o in_o peter_n over_o confident_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d vehement_o mark_v 14._o 31._o the_o comparitive_a degree_n add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o intend_v a_o great_a care_n and_o endeavour_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o the_o law_n more_o to_o the_o son_n then_o to_o any_o servant_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o imply_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v give_v and_o the_o best_a
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
96._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o word_n of_o angel_n here_o mean_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o extend_v to_o other_o particular_n also_o which_o at_o other_o time_n angel_n deliver_v from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n frequent_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 96._o and_o wheresoever_o any_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o any_o person_n for_o any_o light_a esteem_n of_o that_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n word_n by_o any_o minister_n deliver_v some_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o messenger_n loc_n from_o god_n that_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o angel_n see_v on_o the_o first_o chapt._n §_o 79_o 82._o if_o angel_n be_v here_o thus_o large_o take_v under_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v comprise_v every_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o any_o minister_n whether_o ordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o levite_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n or_o celestial_a as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n or_o message_n of_o any_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 13._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o comparison_n will_v lie_v betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a this_o comparison_n will_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o high_a esteem_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o further_o deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5_o 7_o 16._o of_o celestial_a angel_n clear_o manifest_v that_o such_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a stable_n 121._o inviolable_a that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v gainsay_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o never_o fail_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o a_o anchor_n that_o fast_o hold_v a_o ship_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o a_o testament_n ratify_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n which_o no_o man_n alter_v heb._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o rest_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o angel_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ambassador_n or_o of_o a_o herald_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o change_v not_o mat_n 3._o 6_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n some_o object_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n against_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o god_n law_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o continue_v 2_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a till_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o accomplishment_n it_o remain_v everlasting_o steadfast_a 3_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a law_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16_o 17._o law_n indeed_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a circumstance_n such_o as_o these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v namely_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o man_n namely_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o another_o nor_o a_o surety_n for_o he_o which_o do_v namely_o perfect_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a those_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o express_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o transgression_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n thereof_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o curse_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o accept_v no_o endeavour_n without_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o curse_n import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o pronounce_v every_o one_o curse_a that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o rigour_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o aggravate_v power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n commit_v sin_n even_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o from_o this_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o but_o notwithstanding_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o law_n remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exact_a form_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a meet_a and_o unmeet_a and_o of_o what_o be_v due_a
rom._n 13._o 3._o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a inflict_v it_o thus_o every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v out_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 3._o it_o be_v just_a 4._o it_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o just_a §._o 18._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o just_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o angel_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o inference_n by_o a_o interrogation_n emphatical_a how_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n infer_v be_v a_o just_a consequence_n and_o without_o all_o question_n most_o true_a even_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o &_o 145._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d escape_n use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o some_o danger_n or_o damage_n and_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o it_o or_o a_o avoid_n of_o it_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n flee_v as_o where_o the_o jailor_n think_v that_o his_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v act_v 16._o 27._o and_o where_o the_o exorcist_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o a_o demoniac_a set_v upon_o they_o act_v 19_o 16._o once_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o danger_n intend_v by_o man_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o escape_v his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 33._o once_o also_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o divine_a judgement_n luke_n 21._o 36._o three_o time_n it_o be_v negative_o use_v to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n judgement_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o shall_v assure_o be_v inflict_v as_o rom._n 2._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sure_a and_o sore_a vengeance_n here_o intend_v be_v like_a to_o that_o commination_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a exod._n 20._o 7._o he_o 4._o shall_v assure_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o answerable_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o like_a to_o heb._n 10._o 29._o &_o 12._o 25._o to_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n he_o express_v the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n sin_n we_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n for_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o judgement_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o her_o way_n corrupt_v more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n therefore_o she_o do_v bear_v she_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 47_o 52._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o hereby_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o proportion_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdeom_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o transgression_n so_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o transgression_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a thereabouts_o §._o 19_o of_o neglect_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d neglect_v be_v the_o act_n under_o which_o the_o thing_n here_o tax_v be_v express_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o intend_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o sin_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o contempt_n and_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o diligent_a care_n for_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o extenuate_a sense_n faith_n a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n st_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o pertinent_o use_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n here_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o mean_a manner_n to_o disrespect_n so_o precious_a so_o needful_a so_o useful_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o folly_n of_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v bring_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o disesteem_v it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o the_o word_n neglect_v may_v further_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a imply_v a_o despise_n or_o despit_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n of_o which_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o set_v out_o that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o what_o great_a care_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o god_n take_v of_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o privative_a particle_n as_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v set_v out_o a_o disposition_n so_o far_o from_o tender_a care_n and_o great_a respect_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o a_o utter_a reject_v as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o east_n off_o 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o heb._n 8._o 9_o yea_o and_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o scorn_v of_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o that_o this_o intend_v a_o despise_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v prefer_v their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n the_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o matth._n 22._o 5_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o hogg_v that_o prefer_v garbage_n offal_n or_o any_o filthy_a refuse_n before_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n contemn_v these_o precious_a thing_n do_v not_o dog_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n unto_o they_o despise_v they_o this_o word_n then_o of_o neglect_v here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o despise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o any_o way_n slight_a the_o same_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o same_o §._o of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v neglect_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o salvation_n here_o aim_v at_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v that_o salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
any_o thing_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o against_o it_o this_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o consider_v and_o understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o isa._n 41._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 18._o 27._o for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mark_v 10._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o he_o luke_n 1._o 37._o as_o god_n can_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v by_o mean_n so_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v mean_n work_v without_o mean_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o without_o mean_v god_n make_v the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 3._o psal._n 33._o 9_o moses_n remain_v alive_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9_o 9_o so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v have_v be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o or_o kind_n of_o mean_n manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n various_a feed_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n together_o be_v a_o grain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o 2._o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o meal_n and_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephah_n and_o her_o household_n be_v nourish_v for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o ordinary_a but_o that_o so_o little_a meal_n as_o can_v make_v but_o one_o little_a cake_n and_o so_o little_a oil_n as_o be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o cake_n etc._n shall_v feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n matth._n 14._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n shall_v for_o three_o year_n feed_v on_o pulse_n only_o and_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o yet_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a than_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o choice_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o end_n be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n dan._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o provide_v mean_n that_o raven_n shall_v be_v elijah_n cator_n constant_o to_o provide_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o so_o also_o that_o water_n upon_o strike_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o moses_n his_o rod_n shall_v flow_v forth_o and_o run_v like_o a_o river_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 3._o that_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v against_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o fire_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o consume_v thing_n cast_v thereinto_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n preservation_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a work_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o §._o 29._o of_o creature_n disability_n about_o miracle_n sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v all_o easy_o and_o ready_o be_v answer_v miracle_n obj._n 1_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v miracle_n answ._n christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n retain_v his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5._o 19_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n matth._n 9_o 6._o this_o therefore_o confirm_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n wrought_v miracle_n obj._n 2._o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 8._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 25._o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o answ._n god_n wrought_v those_o miracle_n by_o they_o they_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n therein_o peter_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o thereupon_o peter_n when_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v aeneas_n thus_o say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a act._n 9_o 34._o obj._n 3_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n as_o judas_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o follow_v not_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 49._o and_o they_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o answ._n god_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v use_v wicked_a man_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v it_o obj._n 4._o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n make_v if_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v which_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 3._o their_o foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o fortune-teller_n guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a 4._o god_n may_v work_v by_o such_o evil_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o obj._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v in_o egypt_n like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 22._o &_o 8._o 7._o they_o do_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o they_o bring_v abundance_n of_o frog_n answ._n in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o 17._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o do_v only_o appear_v unto_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n show_v and_o shape_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n pretend_v be_v real_a that_o there_o be_v true_a serpent_n true_a blood_n true_a frog_n the_o devil_n may_v secret_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o they_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o above_o much_o less_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n obj._n 6._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n raise_v samuel_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 28._o 11_o 12._o answ._n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n be_v not_o samuel_n himself_o but_o the_o devil_n present_v unto_o saul_n a_o shape_n like_o unto_o samuel_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o saul_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n future_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o by_o guess_n he_o see_v the_o philistines_n very_o well_o prepare_v and_o
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
show_v that_o he_o ever_o hold_v he_o in_o memory_n oft_o think_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o great_a need_n in_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_v god_n every_o way_n mindful_a of_o he_o behold_v how_o this_o mindfullnesse_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n isa._n 49._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o man_n low_a estate_n that_o make_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o psal._n 136._o 23._o &_o 116._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o mean_a estate_n psal._n 79._o 8._o §._o 56._o of_o god_n visit_v man_n this_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d visite_a do_v intend_v a_o further_a care_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o visit_v one_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v psal._n 80._o 14._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n too_o matth._n 25._o 36._o now_o because_o sight_n of_o misery_n work_v compassion_n and_o compassion_n move_v to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o visit_v signify_v to_o succour_v one_o as_o jer._n 15._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 27._o both_o these_o word_n mindful_a visit_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n we_o show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o to_o remember_v be_v interpretation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a word_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v sin_n jer._n 14._o 10._o hos._n 8._o 13._o &_o 9_o 9_o but_o the_o person_n visit_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o visit_v or_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o will_v apparent_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o visit_v be_v mean_v whether_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o visit_v be_v here_o intend_a this_o latter_a word_n of_o visit_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o be_v mindful_a show_v that_o as_o god_n have_v this_o man_n in_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n and_o to_o testify_v all_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o oft_o to_o go_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n so_o as_o god_n special_a love_n of_o this_o man_n be_v herein_o set_v out_o §._o 57_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exemplification_n â—…oth_v of_o christ_n low_a estate_n and_o â—…_n also_o of_o god_n mindfullness_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_a visit_v of_o he_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o both_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o also_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v order_v by_o god_n god_n make_v low_a god_n set_v up_o on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 24._o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o content_a that_o god_n order_v our_o estate_n job_n 1._o 21._o both_o the_o defecit_fw-la hebrew_n and_o minuo_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v make_v low_a imply_v the_o fail_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n when_o noah_n flood_n decrease_v gen._n 8._o 4._o and_o negative_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o widow_n oil_n that_o do_v not_o fail_v 1_o king_n 17._o 14_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o thus_o may_v this_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o to_o come_v down_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v he_o low_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o accomplish_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v stretch_v far_o two_o limitation_n be_v here_o annex_v one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n the_o person_n below_o who_o christ_n be_v put_v be_v here_o style_v angel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n and_o by_o many_o thus_o translate_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o low_a than_o god._n but_o that_o title_n be_v also_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 70._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o person_n to_o angel_n vers_fw-la 9_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o hebrew_n title_n here_o belong_v to_o angel_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o excellency_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n therein_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o mean_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n above_o angel_n to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o that_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v his_o greatness_n as_o it_o make_v way_n thereto_o and_o amplify_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o mention_v angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n he_o imply_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o make_v low_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o angel_n this_o be_v one_o limitation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10_o infinite_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 41._o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n and_o become_v such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v never_o be_v the_o like_a never_o shall_v never_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a pattern_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v amaze_v hereat_o who_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v to_o any_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n shall_v subject_v he_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n low_a have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o low_o also_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o abase_v we_o he_o also_o will_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n §._o 59_o of_o christ_n but_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n another_o limitation_n be_v of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n i_o use_v this_o disjunction_n of_o time_n or_o degree_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v translate_v a_o little_a while_n luk._n 22._o 58._o and_o a_o little_a space_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o the_o quantity_n joh._n 6._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reference_n to_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n and_o be_v translate_v little_a as_o psal._n 38._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n as_o deut._n 7._o 32._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v put_v for_o measure_n as_o joh._n 6._o 7._o take_v a_o little_a our_o english_a translator_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o time_n or_o measure_n in_o that_o they_o put_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o a_o little_a low_o or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a both_o these_o acception_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n humiliation_n
and_o where_o the_o lord_n seeds-man_n be_v absent_a as_o the_o enemy_n do_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 2._o to_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o do_v the_o most_o good_a he_o can_v the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o more_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o sound_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o assembly_n among_o much_o people_n great_o make_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o many_o may_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o join_v in_o praise_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n time_n imitate_v their_o master_n herein_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o then_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n increase_v exceed_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v it_o at_o rome_n also_o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o as_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o in_o other_o populous_a place_n so_o will_v he_o also_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n where_o god_n praise_n be_v sound_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v join_v with_o such_o as_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v there_o reveal_v concern_v god_n name_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n iâ—…_n such_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o §._o 118._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o christ._n verse_n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n two_o other_o evidence_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o the_o former_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o execute_v his_o office_n which_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n declare_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o late_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o his_o office_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o thus_o join_v they_o together_o and_o again_o of_o this_o transition_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o in_o open_v the_o former_a scripture_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v 2._o how_o fit_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 3._o how_o true_o it_o prove_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 4._o how_o pertinent_o it_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n at_o either_o of_o which_o or_o at_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n one_o be_v psalm_n 18._o 2._o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n obj._n 72._o the_o lxx_o have_v not_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v answ._n penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o instance_n matth._n 2._o 6_o 15_o 18._o no_o nor_o this_o apostle_n instance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o only_o take_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o express_v it_o in_o other_o word_n answ._n 2._o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n as_o it_o be_v register_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o place_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n be_v isa._n 8._o 17._o there_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v though_o our_o english_a thus_o translate_v they_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o quest._n can_v one_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n answ._n yea_o if_o they_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o evangelist_n in_o quote_v a_o testimony_n oft_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5_o 23._o joh._n 6._o 45._o act_n 13._o 40._o this_o due_o weigh_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o be_v betwixt_o expositor_n about_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o other_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 17._o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-mi be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o dispute_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2._o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v sundry_a point_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a ver_fw-la 43._o and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o he_o sheweth_z mercy_n to_o his_o anointed_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o ver_fw-la 50._o beside_o these_o word_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n ver_fw-la 49._o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 9_o object_n the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18_o show_v that_o in_o special_a manner_n it_o concern_v david_n be_v his_o song_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n life_n two_o sam._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v david_n and_o be_v fit_o pâ—…t_v among_o his_o act_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o prophetical_a even_o a_o mere_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o title_n intend_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n for_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o part_n historical_a and_o concern_v david_n himself_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o in_o the_o history_n concern_v david_n as_o a_o type_n may_v in_o a_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n beside_o that_o scripture_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o historical_a as_o psal._n â—…_n 12._o may_v in_o other_o part_n be_v only_o prophetical_a and_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a be_v observe_v in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n namely_o *_o isa._n 8._o 17._o that_o chapter_n also_o may_v be_v typical_a and_o concern_v the_o prophet_n who_o 116._o write_v it_o and_o christ_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 21._o 44._o luk._n 2._o 44._o rom._n 9_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34_o heb._n 10._o 33._o and_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o
behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v â—…ven_v i_o here_o in_o this_o text._n see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_a a_o reference_n this_o testimony_n have_v â—…to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o also_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 3._o it_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o that_o as_o other_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o needâ—…_n god_n aid_n and_o thereupon_o as_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o brethren_n he_o put_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o pertinent_o infer_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o that_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethreâ—…_n and_o why_o he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neithâ—…_n ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a so_o to_o do_v namely_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 119._o of_o christ_n put_n his_o trust_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o rest_v upon_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o he_o the_o bramble_n therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n thâ—…_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n judg._n 9_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v iâ—…_n translate_v refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o in_o suudry_n other_o place_n in_o isa._n 8._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d another_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o â—…pes_n the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v hope_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o psal._n 71._o 5._o job_n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v trust_v on_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v translate_v confidence_n phil._n 6._o 6._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v i_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o he_o 148._o the_o relative_a he_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 2._o isa._n 8._o 18._o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v man_n rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o well_o accomplish_v they_o god_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a straits_n psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isa._n 8._o 18._o yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a enemy_n give_v testimony_n hereunto_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n matth._n 27._o 43._o though_o they_o say_v it_o in_o deâ—…ision_n and_o scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o many_o prayer_n which_o time_n after_o time_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n heb._n 9_o 7._o he_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o manifest_a as_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o god_n own_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o manifold_a straits_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o that_o the_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n christ_n as_o man_n well_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o straits_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n pray_v and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o confidence_n declare_v the_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a metaphor_n à s_o rock_n fortresse_n strength_n buckler_n horn_n of_o salvation_n high_a power_n and_o deliverer_n set_v out_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o god_n and_o show_v how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o refuge_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n confidence_n upon_o his_o boldness_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o bold_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o boldness_n even_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n confidence_n in_o god_n drive_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o testify_v who_o say_v my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thereupon_o add_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal._n 57_o 1_o 7._o and_o again_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n so_o bold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o fear_n shame_n or_o any_o high_a or_o base_a respect_n to_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o a_o open_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o repeat_v the_o second_o time_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o without_o all_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o in_o word_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n may_v typical_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v before_o in_o part_n declare_v §_o 118_o and_o may_v more_o full_o be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o chapter_n two_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o late_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o high_a saâ—…_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v who_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n just_a indignation_n conceive_v against_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o so_o do_v christ._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o offer_v himself_o and_o all_o
those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v wonder_n and_o monster_n thus_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o intend_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o other_o take_v they_o proper_o mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o all_o then_o most_o especial_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thus_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o christ_n may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o propheste_n for_o three_o especial_a reason_n 1._o because_o sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 118._o 2._o because_o the_o late_a phrase_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v oft_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 6._o 39_o 65._o &_o 17._o 6_o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o never_o read_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o prophet_n oâ—…_n minister_n 3._o the_o apostle_n allegation_n and_o application_n be_v without_o all_o question_n much_o more_o pertinent_a if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n §._o 121._o of_o christ_n being_n one_o with_o saint_n the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o rank_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n and_o so_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v i_o asceâ—…_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 17._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o task_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n child_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o for_o father_n and_o child_n proper_o take_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n obj._n this_o relative_a child_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o answ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o saint_n be_v god_n child_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v joh._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o speak_v of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o beget_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v child_n in_o reference_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o they_o will_v all_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o till_z all_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o here_o also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n weak_a nature_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v bring_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text._n concern_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n because_o the_o late_a part_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n answ._n so_o much_o be_v quote_v as_o serve_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a compare_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o with_o isa._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a the_o apostle_n quote_v only_o these_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o which_o make_v not_o a_o full_a sentence_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o this_o sentence_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o full_a proposition_n for_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v comprise_v under_o it_o that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o a_o full_a proposition_n as_o matth._n 12._o 18._o 3._o the_o verb_n substantive_a which_o will_v make_v up_o this_o sentence_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v isa._n 8._o 18._o §._o 124._o of_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o remarkable_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n of_o attention_n of_o admiration_n 32._o 1._o where_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v or_o earnest_o desire_v be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o particle_n be_v premise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v it_o be_v here_o before_o you_o or_o behold_v it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o it_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v there_o come_v wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n matt._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n 2._o when_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n be_v deliver_v man_n use_v to_o premise_v this_o particle_n behold_v as_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o set_v down_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o hearer_n he_o thus_o begin_v harken_v behold_v mar._n 4._o 3._o 3._o when_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v credit_v be_v deliver_v we_o thus_o express_v it_o behold_v as_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n indeed_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n here_o the_o word_n behold_v may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o those_o three_o respect_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v point_n out_o and_o plain_o demonstrate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v themselves_o to_o god_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v wonder_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n this_o note_n behold_v imply_v that_o the_o point_n here_o note_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o of_o all_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n christ._n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a this_o note_n therefore_o behold_v be_v frequent_o set_v before_o they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o isa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 28._o 16._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 42._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 8._o &_o 9_o 9_o matth._n 12._o 41._o luke_n 2._o 34._o jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o 18._o they_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o be_v heed_v see_v §_o 5._o here_o in_o particular_a this_o particle_n behold_v set_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n time_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o clause_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n reject_v his_o ministry_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n christ_n himself_o persist_v in_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n hearken_v to_o his_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o
same_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o present_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v behold_v o_o that_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o all_o to_o say_v of_o they_o behold_v when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n noah_n remain_v upright_o gen._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n profess_v that_o though_o all_o israel_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o though_o elijah_n know_v none_o to_o remain_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o remain_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o many_o that_o follow_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n abide_v with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 68_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o age_n by_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o trial_n whereby_o our_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o or_o for_o persecution_n aâ—…_n they_o who_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 21._o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o capernaitan_n do_v joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o for_o any_o other_o bye_n respect_n we_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o say_v of_o we_o behold_v §._o 125._o of_o christ_n go_v with_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o god_n this_o pronown_n of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o very_o elegant_o by_o a_o double_a rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o rejoye_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o o_o father_n who_o thou_o do_v send_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o gather_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o they_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o much_o confidence_n arise_v from_o his_o faithfulness_n crown_v with_o good_a success_n this_o make_v he_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n cheerful_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n faithful_n servant_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a approbation_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n make_v servant_n afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n see_v all_o these_o exemplify_v matth._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n behold_v i._n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o himself_o behold_v i_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v otherâ—…_n to_o god_n without_o himself_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 10._o see_v §_o 95._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v settle_v iâ—…_n that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o abide_v they_o with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o with_o they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n may_v say_v as_o our_o head_n here_o do_v behold_v i._o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o profession_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o build_v the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v but_o they_o themselves_o perish_v to_o prevent_v this_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o in_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n we_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n one_o of_o a_o preacher_n another_o of_o a_o hearer_n they_o who_o so_o do_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n will_v say_v behold_v i._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_z god_n the_o lord_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o also_o who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o by_o this_o copulative_a and._n thus_o in_o that_o powerful_a prayer_n which_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o he_o join_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o herein_o christ_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o also_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v by_z and_o with_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n he_o thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 14._o 3._o &_o 17._o 21_o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v like_o mind_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v on_o other_o with_o they_o in_o such_o course_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n such_o a_o magistrate_n will_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o minister_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o people_n such_o a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n such_o a_o master_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n such_o a_o tutor_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o pupil_n so_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n such_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o so_o they_o do_v much_o promote_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o of_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 19_o §_o 120._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o bring_n of_o other_o to_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n mighty_a voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o christ_n ministry_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o disciple_n while_o i_o be_v
31._o 3._o or_o to_o fear_v man_n isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o §._o 138._o of_o saint_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o foresay_a flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n the_o greek_a verb_n it_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o it_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o common_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v this_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n apostle_n who_o be_v eminent_a among_o these_o child_n thus_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 14._o 15._o regeneration_n alter_v not_o the_o outward_a constitution_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n substance_n for_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n retain_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a power_n and_o part_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o regeneration_n take_v not_o away_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o it_o indeed_o transgression_n alter_v the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n namely_o the_o integrity_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n so_o regeneration_n alter_v man_n evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o not_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o constitution_n whether_o he_o be_v tall_a or_o low_a fat_a or_o lean_a healthy_a or_o sickly_a strong_a or_o weak_a strait_a or_o crooked_a fair_a or_o foul_a rich_a or_o poor_a before_o his_o regeneration_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o for_o aught_o that_o regeneration_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o retain_v as_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n for_o sundry_a weighty_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o child_n while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v too_o prone_a thereunto_o 2_o chro._n 32._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o that_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v the_o more_o abase_v yea_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o job_n 40._o 4._o &_o 42._o 6._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o misery_n and_o plead_v their_o weakness_n before_o god_n job_n 6._o 12._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 9_o 5._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n on_o other_o heb._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n needful_a and_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o invocation_n psal._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o of_o gratulation_n to_o for_o god_n support_v aâ—…_n do_v such_o as_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o man_n for_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n maâ—…_n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n instruct_v we_o in_o so_o many_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 139._o of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o himself_o liâ—…_n wise_a take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n 1._o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o this_o copulatiâ—…_n also_o or_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a emphasis_n 2._o this_o reciprocal_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o those_o child_n suffer_v not_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o be_v any_o hinderâ—…_n to_o this_o his_o low_a condescension_n he_o himself_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o imply_v a_o nearness_n to_o one_o therâ—…_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d near_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o stem_n be_v use_v in_o this_o phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…igh_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o ad'verb_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_a by_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o more_o express_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o other_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o â—…_n by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o equal_a with_o god_n do_v also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o naâ—…_n with_o man_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n be_v another_o then_o the_o former_a translâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n the_o former_a imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o common_a condition_n but_o this_o other_o intend_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o chriâ—…_n whereby_o willing_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v true_a god_n eternal_a all-sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…_n as_o the_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n to_o this_o be_v use_v ver_n 16._o he_o take_v on_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 159._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n in_o the_o late_a place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v with_o or_o to_o have_v of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v christian_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n one_o with_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 21._o they_o who_o mutual_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n from_o the_o sâ—…me_n original_a luk._n 5._o 7._o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 17._o 5._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o relatiuâ—…_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o include_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o othâ—…_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o both_o join_v include_v the_o plural_a this_o do_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o also_o subâ—…_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o frailty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o a_o company_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 137._o behold_v how_o low_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o son_n of_o man_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d pear_v love_v how_o ought_v this_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n quicken_z â—…_n up_o to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o a_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o excellent_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o in_o love_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o in_o forgive_n other_o coloss._n 3._o 13._o in_o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n conformity_n to_o we_o be_v in_o much_o meanness_n we_o to_o he_o be_v in_o much_o glory_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v a_o like_a exhortation_n philip._n 2._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o bear_v reproach_n or_o undergo_a ignominy_n for_o righteousness_n
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haâ—…_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucâ—…_n typiâ—…_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n â—…_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 83._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o this_o argument_n moses_n nse_v to_o stâ—…r_v up_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n deut._n 28._o 12._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o nature_n itself_o pâ—…tteth_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christian_n as_o prudence_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o help_v on_o our_o own_o good_a require_v as_o much_o so_o gratefulness_n towards_o christ._n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o for_o ingratitude_n our_o sake_n and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n deu._n 32._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o christian_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n imply_v under_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o the_o levite_n herewith_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jeâ—…s_n and_o justify_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o in_o that_o god_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n yea_o also_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o be_v thorough_o affect_v therewith_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o §._o 3._o of_o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n the_o apostle_n to_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o these_o hebrew_n manifest_v both_o his_o entire_a affection_n to_o they_o by_o still_v they_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o call_v they_o holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o some_o take_v the_o word_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o saint_n of_o 1._o christ_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o that_o reference_n can_v well_o here_o stand_v the_o word_n use_v to_o be_v some_o note_n of_o restriction_n when_o this_o relation_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o or_o his_o brethren_n act._n 1._o 14._o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o call_v they_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o when_o a_o mere_a man_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o title_n here_o have_v relation_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v it_o may_v flesh_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o common_a stock_n whence_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o where_o he_o say_v brethren_n child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n act._n 13._o 26._o and_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o this_o attribute_n holy_a will_v not_o well_o admit_v that_o restriction_n for_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v such_o as_o remain_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o gentile_n this_o title_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n sense_n to_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ver_n 12._o &_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o christian_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n great_a or_o mean_a male_a or_o female_a free_a or_o bond_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o common_a mutual_a bond_n they_o all_o have_v one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 4._o brethren_n one_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o one_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o one_o and_o the_o same_o privilege_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 3._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n john_n 15_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 17._o 1._o god_n have_v thus_o near_o link_v they_o together_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n brethren_n of_o person_n therefore_o that_o a_o title_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o maintain_v peace_n gen._n 13_o 8._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1.0_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o exod._n 7._o 11._o and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o equal_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 12._o 16._o not_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n §._o 4._o of_o this_o title_n of_o insinuation_n brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o insert_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o 52._o affection_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o same_o household_n a_o co-heir_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o affection_a as_o a_o brother_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o equal_n soul._n this_o he_o do_v to_o insinuate_v his_o own_o soul_n more_o kind_o into_o they_o to_o sweeten_v his_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o enforce_v they_o the_o more_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o gal._n 4._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 4._o 1._o herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n master_n tutor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v direct_v incite_v or_o restrain_v other_o they_o may_v by_o this_o pattern_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v affection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v then_o authority_n though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n five_o 9_o 10._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o authority_n and_o severity_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o mildness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n may_v prevail_v use_v these_o rather_o of_o that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v couch_v under_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 10._o §_o 30._o of_o christ_n not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107_o 108._o of_o sweeten_v â—…ealousies_n and_o other_o bitter_a pill_n herewith_o see_v §_o 121._o of_o this_o chap._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 54._o §._o 5._o of_o this_o epithet_n holy_a to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o 100_o epithet_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o the_o brethren_n holy_a be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v to_o other_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o most_o excellent_a that_o be_v have_v this_o title_n holy_a attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o rev._n 6._o 10._o father_n joh._n
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
faithful_a besideâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o but_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o discrepancy_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v oâ—…_n god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o both_o joh._n 5._o 17._o this_o reference_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a namely_o because_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o steward_n be_v god_n house_n the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v be_v god_n people_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n numb_a 11._o 29._o he_o â—…nestly_o desire_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n may_v â—…cceed_v he_o that_o the_o congregatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n num._n 27._o 17._o to_o amplify_v his_o care_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o general_a particle_n man_n all_o be_v add_v fâ—…_n moses_n be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o â—…_n prophet_n act._n 7._o 35_o 37._o he_o direct_v the_o people_n both_o concern_v their_o deal_a 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o worship_v of_o god_n his_o faithfulness_n 〈◊〉_d manifest_v in_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n concern_v the_o people_n and_o their_o welfare_n this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n faithfulness_n in_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n to_o that_o people_n what_o moses_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v ch_n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o §._o 38._o of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o unequal_o concern_v the_o resemblance_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n a_o doubt_n â—…seth_v how_o the_o less_o can_v illustrate_v the_o great_a how_o christ_n faithfulness_n can_v 〈◊〉_d amplify_v by_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n answ._n 1._o unequal_n may_v be_v compare_v in_o quality_n and_o likeness_n though_o not_o in_o eqâ—…lity_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o less_o than_o with_o the_o great_a the_o less_o may_v illustrate_v the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o life_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o day_n but_o only_o use_v candlelight_n by_o that_o candlelight_n one_o may_v set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o resemble_v it_o to_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o he_o prefix_v this_o emphatical_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d also_o or_o even_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n v_o 3._o do_v further_a clear_a the_o doubt_n for_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o moses_n eâ—…en_v in_o moses_n his_o chief_a excellency_n but_o also_o infinite_o surpass_v he_o see_v §_o 45._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o resemblance_n we_o will_v set_v down_o particular_a instance_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o in_o every_o particular_a christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o mosss_v §._o 39_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v together_o 1._o moses_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o detain_v from_o god_n house_n i_o mean_v from_o god_n people_n by_o the_o great_a enticement_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v namely_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1._o christ_n leave_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 2._o nor_o the_o pride_n nor_o the_o stout_a heart_n nor_o the_o threat_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v keep_v moses_n from_o declare_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o he_o exo._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o terrify_v by_o the_o threat_n plot_n and_o practice_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n or_o any_o other_o luk._n 13._o 3â—…_n joh._n 7._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o moses_n be_v set_v keep_v not_o he_o from_o seek_v their_o good_a exo_fw-la 14._o 12_o 13._o &_o 16._o 6_o 7._o 3._o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o he_o heb._n 12._o 3._o 4._o moses_n have_v his_o warrant_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v from_o god_n that_o appoint_v he_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v exo._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v with_o exod._a â—…5_n 36._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v set_v down_o 4._o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 6._o 38._o 5._o moses_n faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a please_a or_o displease_v to_o the_o people_n exo._n 33_o 3._o 5._o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o joh._n 17._o 8_o â—…6_n 6._o when_o moses_n have_v no_o express_a direction_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n num._n 9_o 8._o &_o 15._o 34._o leu._n 24._o 12._o 6._o christ_n need_v not_o this_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o if_o he_o have_v need_v he_o will_v have_v inquire_v 7._o when_o moses_n hear_v better_a advice_n than_o himself_o have_v first_o conceive_v and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n he_o follow_v it_o exo._n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o wise_a be_v christ_n as_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o his_o own_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 8._o moses_n envy_v not_o at_o any_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v num._n 11._o 29._o 8._o christ_n give_v such_o gift_n to_o other_o as_o himself_o have_v mat._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 16._o 15._o &_o 20._o 21_o 22._o 9_o moses_n strain_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o and_o beyond_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n exo._n 18._o 18._o 9_o christ_n agony_n show_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o utmost_a for_o his_o church_n good_a luk._n 22._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 10._o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o house_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n whether_o prince_n or_o people_n great_a or_o mean_a he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o other_o as_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 10._o in_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o free_a â—…_n bond_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 11._o moses_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o make_v and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o care_n for_o a_o good_a governor_n to_o succeed_v he_o num._n 27._o 16._o 11._o the_o commandment_n whicâ—…_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n pertain_v to_o kingdom_n of_o gâ—…_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1._o 2._o 3._o demonstrate_v his_o care_n for_o future_a time_n §._o 40._o of_o be_v faithful_a like_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o our_o direction_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o as_o
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o his_o redeem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d takâ—…â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o again_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v stain_v and_o have_v redeemeds_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blind_a and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—…_n 12._o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o name_n psa._n 29._o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o end_n learn_v to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o due_n what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o thy_o praise_n this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o power_n hereunto_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v incite_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v his_o low_a condescension_n his_o great_a undertake_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n his_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n the_o high_a exaltation_n even_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o all_o these_o be_v our_o soul_n thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a consideration_n we_o shall_v count_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 17._o §_o 108._o §._o 44._o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d worth_n but_o comparative_o amplifi_v it_o by_o this_o particle_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o sundry_a kind_n of_o degree_n as_o 1._o of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 2._o of_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o it_o spread_v no_o 〈◊〉_d far_o act._n 4._o 17._o 3._o of_o time_n to_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d long_o act._n 18._o 20._o 4._o of_o measure_n or_o quantity_n love_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o these_o joh._n 21._o 15._o 5._o of_o weight_n no_o 〈◊〉_d great_a burden_n or_o no_o heavy_a act._n 15._o 28._o 6._o of_o worth_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 41_o 42._o 7._o of_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11_o 4._o all_o those_o forementioned_a degree_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o respect_n and_o what_o other_o may_v be_v think_v of_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o number_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o any_o other_o god_n â—…nointed_v he_o with_o the_o â—…yl_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o christ_n be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n name_n for_o â—…stance_n of_o place_n be_v further_a make_v know_v all_o people_n be_v to_o laud_v he_o rom._n 15._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o â—…ple_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o cry_v say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 9_o 10._o 3._o christ_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v god_n psa._n 90._o 2._o and_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 12._o 4._o for_o measure_v of_o glory_n christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o thou_o be_v fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o man_n psa._n 45._o 2._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v among_o the_o son_n cant._n 2._o 3._o and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10._o 5._o such_o a_o weighty_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n head_n as_o never_o on_o any_o â—…thers_n heb._n 2._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 11._o 6._o christ_n worth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o when_o john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n he_o be_v thus_o comfort_v weep_v aâ—…t_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prâ—…vailed_v to_o open_v the_o book_n hereupon_o they_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 7._o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o glory_n then_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o §._o 45._o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o moses_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v he_o the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o prefer_v be_v moses_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v mees_z to_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o christ_n excel_v moses_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o ten_o particular_a branch_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 10._o 1._o god_n say_v of_o his_o son_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o you_o deut._n 18._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n 2._o god_n make_v moses_n a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n act._n 7._o 35._o 2._o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o 35._o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 3._o 10._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a saviour_n from_o a_o more_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o from_o a_o great_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o moses_n be_v god_n special_a ambassador_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 31._o 4._o christ_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o 5._o moses_n be_v as_o god_n special_a friend_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o 6._o moses_n see_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n himself_o exo._n 33._o 23._o 6._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 7._o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7._o 22._o 6._o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o christ_n do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 8._o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o exod._n 34._o 36._o christ_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 9_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act._n 7._o 22._o 9_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasuros_fw-la of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o 10._o when_o moses_n die_v god_n bury_v he_o deut._n 34._o 6._o 10._o christ_n be_v dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o take_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o
when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n speedy_o return_v from_o it_o and_o repent_v sin_n so_o do_v peter_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o discern_v his_o lord_n beck_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60._o 61_o 62._o the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o will_v freâ—…_n like_o a_o canker_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o repentance_n 4._o after_o thou_o have_v repent_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o relapse_n into_o a_o relapse_n if_o after_o the_o hand_n be_v blister_v and_o heal_v a_o man_n use_v the_o hammer_n again_o it_o will_v wax_v the_o hard_a 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_v mean_n sanctify_v for_o soften_a the_o heart_n among_o oâ—…_n mean_n mean_v hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o keep_v or_o drive_v off_o hardness_n of_o heaâ—…_n see_v 77._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o work_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 19_o neither_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o nor_o mock_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n do_v act._n 2._o 13._o nor_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o other_o jew_n do_v act._n 13._o 45._o to_o pubâ—…_n mean_v add_v private_a yea_o and_o secret_a too_o god_n 6._o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n even_o in_o secret_a gen._n 39_o 9_o 7._o apply_v judgement_n on_o other_o to_o thyself_o and_o by_o judgement_n on_o thyself_o be_v â—…ved_v judgement_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n before_o god_n josephs_n brethrea_a 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42._o 21._o aright_o 8._o learn_v to_o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o account_v every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o make_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v thou_o think_v more_o frequent_o of_o that_o account_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n examine_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o sin_n have_v passâ—…_n daily_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v repentance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n pray_v 10._o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v otheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o thou_o §._o 89._o of_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o other_o verse_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o former_a point_n of_o harden_v one_o heart_n be_v exemplify_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o god_n brougâ—…_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n tutor_v forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dernesse_n this_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o proâ—…tion_n thus_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o such_o and_o such_o do_v intend_v that_o we_o shoâ—…_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o former_a time_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ancient_a israeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 8_o 9_o so_o also_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o they_o v_o 10_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o former_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o observe_v such_o â—…dences_n as_o be_v record_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n see_v §_o 95_o 158._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n on_o câ—…_n 13._o 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 90._o of_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n people_n be_v here_o forewarn_v be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d be_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n a_o provocation_n b_o temptation_n the_o late_a show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o they_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v they_o tempt_v he_o of_o tempt_a god_n see_v §_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o c_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o simple_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a jam._n 3._o 11_o 14._o thence_o a_o e_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bitter_a rev._n 8._o 11._o &_o 10._o 9_o 10._o the_o f_o preposition_n add_v a_o aggravaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o g_o verb_n compound_v therewith_o signify_v to_o provoke_v to_o bitter_a anger_n greaâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la to_o provoke_v much_o to_o embitter_v it_o be_v use_v v._n 16._o thence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provocationâ—…rived_v â—…rived_z it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_o v_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v strife_n or_o contentiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o contradiction_n it_o be_v translate_v strife_n numb_a 27._o 14._o and_o jurgavit_fw-la chide_v exod._n 17._o â—…_n câ—…citare_fw-la for_o chide_v be_v a_o strive_v or_o contend_v by_o word_n or_o a_o contradict_v the_o israeliâ—…_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 7._o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o seruâ—…_n moses_n be_v these_o two_o word_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o aggâ—…vate_a the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n many_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o 95._o psalm_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d meriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d massah_n as_o name_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o israclite_n provoke_v god_n for_o upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o israclite_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 17._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v appellative_o and_o fit_o translate_v provocation_n and_o temptation_n in_o these_o two_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o particular_a name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n or_o as_o two_o expression_n of_o their_o sin_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o succeed_a generation_n that_o notorious_a sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v keep_v on_o record_n observe_v these_o very_a title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o record_n whereby_o the_o sin_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o many_o name_n give_v to_o place_n occasion_v by_o a_o sin_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o esâ—…k_v strife_n gen._n 26._o 20._o sitnah_n hatred_n gen._n 26_o 21._o kibrothhattaavah_n grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o 34._o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 15._o yea_o the_o register_n of_o all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n when_o sin_n be_v behold_v in_o other_o special_o as_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o pull_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n horrible_a and_o detestable_a and_o so_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o they_o who_o so_o behold_v it_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o the_o age_n sin_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v execute_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n thereupon_o as_o here_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n temptation_n the_o cause_n thereof_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o rest_n v_o 11._o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o approbation_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n record_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 3._o but_o for_o great_a detestation_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o more_o abhor_v it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o this_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n obstinacy_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o the_o more_o the_o good_a of_o any_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v who_o in_o love_n seek_v their_o good_a if_o their_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o his_o care_n about_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o by_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favour_n into_o displeasure_n his_o love_n into_o grief_n and_o offence_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o where_o god_n say_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o lord_n before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o four_o generation_n be_v the_o last_o hundred_o of_o those_o four_o hundred_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o gigno_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o there_o use_v to_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v call_v a_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o people_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o fourteen_o generation_n matth._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 34._o the_o word_n as_o here_o use_v may_v include_v both_o these_o signification_n which_o do_v â—…vate_a the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o that_o people_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o sin_n except_o a_o few_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o they_o all_o reject_a 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n plague_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a city_n be_v count_v great_a judgement_n a_o leprosy_n that_o spread_v itself_o over_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d grievous_a malady_n so_o a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o man_n body_n 〈◊〉_d like_a manner_n contagious_a sin_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a nation_n be_v detestable_a sinneâ—…_n by_o this_o do_v daniel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a 〈◊〉_d babylon_n and_o justify_v god_n severe_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v transgress_v therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9_o 11._o consent_v of_o multitude_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravate_v it_o wherefore_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o prov._n 1._o 10._o 2._o this_o word_n generation_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n therein_o as_o be_v show_v five_o 9_o §_o 95._o even_o from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o add_v a_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therefore_o in_o particular_a be_v god_n grieve_v who_o do_v provoke_v god_n §._o 105._o of_o god_n complain_v of_o people_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o complaint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o other_o place_n more_o express_o and_o â—…ly_o set_v out_o as_o num._n 14._o 11_o 27._o deut._n 32._o 29._o psal._n 81._o 11_o 13._o isa._n 48._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 37._o complain_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o people_n force_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v when_o a_o fâ—…ther_n see_v his_o son_n run_v headlong_o into_o desperate_a course_n from_o which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_n be_v restrain_v he_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n that_o which_o be_v note_v to_o accompany_v god_n complaint_n namely_o great_a wrath_n and_o soar_v vengeance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v be_v a_o forceable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o course_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o be_v life_n preservation_n comfort_n confidence_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n o_o remember_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o what_o thou_o may_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o set_v thyself_o so_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o rather_o delight_v in_o do_v more_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v ever_o kind_a unto_o thou_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n complaint_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o their_o stubbornness_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v signify_v a_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o faturum_fw-la participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o intend_v a_o present_a be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o greek_a translator_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o hebraism_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n add_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v err_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o diversity_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o verb_n translate_v err_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n seduco_fw-la the_o active_a signify_v to_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v as_o matth._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o passive_a signify_v to_o err_v erratis_fw-la mat._n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o that_o err_v be_v deceive_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o silly_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o from_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n isa._n 53._o 6._o mat._n 18._o 12_o 13._o the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heart_n this_o relative_a their_o be_v not_o unfit_o add_v by_o our_o english_a to_o show_v that_o their_o own_o evil_a disposition_n cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n thereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 79._o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o will._n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n isa._n 29._o 24._o the_o late_a clause_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o by_o err_v in_o spirit_n he_o mean_v err_v in_o understanding_n and_o
have_v about_o sarah_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o abraham_n speech_n gen._n 20._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a in_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o case_n if_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n simple_a ignorance_n in_o both_o the_o foremention_v case_n may_v be_v either_o facti_fw-la of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o a_o fact_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o the_o more_o unblamable_a we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n and_o that_o ignorance_n thereof_o excuse_v no_o subject_a that_o live_v under_o that_o law_n much_o more_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v commit_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v a_o master_n will_n make_v know_v be_v a_o law_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o one_o particular_a servant_n know_v it_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o excuse_v thereby_o from_o blame_n and_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o the_o late_a which_o be_v ignorance_n of_o a_o fact_n be_v more_o special_a respect_v some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n persecute_v christian_n he_o know_v that_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v christian_n which_o be_v particular_a fact_n he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o so_o as_o this_o be_v ignorance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o fact_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o which_o kill_v ignorance_n you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n â—…6_n 2._o simple_a ignorance_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o may_v extenuate_v sin_n râ—…tur_fw-la luke_n 12._o 48._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o other_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o israelius_fw-la who_o inquire_v not_o at_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o know_v his_o will_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n be_v sin_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v reject_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o in_o these_o respect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a 1._o indirect_o when_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o employment_n neglect_v 3_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o reason_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la render_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerâ—…salem_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n one_o pretend_v his_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o other_o his_o yoke_n of_o ox_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 19_o 2._o direct_o when_o one_o will_v purposely_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsâ—…ver_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o cause_v some_o aggravation_n thereof_o the_o late_a do_v out_o of_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n ignorance_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o ignorance_n comprise_v under_o these_o word_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wayâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o indirect_a kind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o direct_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n most_o wilful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o well_o set_v down_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v §_o 107._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o ignorance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v sin_n show_v that_o the_o devotion_n position_n of_o papist_n concern_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d most_o absurd_a position_n i_o will_v demand_v whether_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o ignorance_n be_v can_v sweet_a waâ—…_n come_v from_o a_o salt_n spring_n jam._n 3._o 12._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o â—…clean_a thing_n not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4._o sure_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o coâ—…_n from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mother_n of_o self-conceit_n rom._n 10._o 3._o oâ—…â—…tempt_v of_o holy_a thing_n jude_n v._n 10._o of_o lust_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o of_o murder_n luke_n 23._o 3_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o there_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o ignorance_n sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 24._o they_o savour_v too_o rank_a of_o that_o popish_a error_n who_o think_v that_o much_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fit_a for_o common_a people_n and_o thereupon_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v freqâ—…_n and_o powerful_a preach_n hereby_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o most_o peoâ—…lie_o person_n and_o those_o not_o only_o savage_n pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n but_o also_o the_o â—…mon_a sort_n of_o protestant_n for_o ignorance_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n but_o blâ—…_n and_o ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blind_v 2_o coâ—…_n 4._o no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rule_v over_o such_o for_o they_o can_v discern_v his_o power_n â—…lice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syâ—…_n be_v smite_v with_o blindeness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d two_o king_n 6._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o ignorant_a person_n be_v easy_o draw_v into_o satan_n pâ—…_n consider_v the_o case_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n to_o rush_v against_o that_o post_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o pit_n or_o pond_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deep_o humble_v as_o for_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n for_o ignorance_n levit._n 15._o 27_o etc._n etc._n afford_v good_a ground_n for_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d plea._n against_o divine_a judgement_n where_o christ_n aggravate_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n conclude_v that_o they_o also_o who_o sin_n on_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 1â—…_n though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v somewhat_o extenuate_v a_o sin_n yet_o no_o â—…rance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v know_v can_v make_v
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
1_o king_n 19_o 18._o §._o 162._o of_o professor_n provoke_v god_n while_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o some_o before_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v some_o when_o they_o have_v god_n hear_v do_v provoke_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o emphatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n provoke_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 90._o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n be_v here_o only_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o more_o frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 78._o 17_o 40_o 56._o &_o 106._o 7_o 33_o 43._o so_o jerem._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n carry_v as_o great_a emphasis_n and_o translate_v provoke_v as_o in_o this_o phrase_n do_v we_o excito_fw-la provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o love_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o provoco_fw-la provoke_v not_o your_o child_n eph._n 6._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v in_o my_o text_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o vex_v he_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v vex_v they_o as_o be_v threaten_v psal._n 2._o 5._o and_o accomplish_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o aggravate_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o rebel_n god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o which_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o act_n hear_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n mention_v ver_n 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v hear_v they_o provoke_v that_o be_v while_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o hearing_n they_o still_o provoke_v they_o hear_v god_n direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o thaâ—…_n way_n deut._n 30._o 15_o 16._o they_o hear_v god_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v out_o 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 12._o they_o hear_v god_n promise_v blessing_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o threaten_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o disobey_v deut._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 15_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o provoke_v goâ—…_n word_n nothing_o at_o all_o wrought_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o of_o sodâ—…m_n and_o gâ—…morrah_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judg._n 2._o 17._o oâ—…_n the_o king_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 14._o and_o after_o their_o captivity_n ezr._n 9_o 10._o yea_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v loammi_n no_o people_n of_o god_n act_n 7._o 51._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o harden_a thâ—…_n heart_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n his_o heart_n joh._n 13._o 27._o hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o god_n word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o harken_v not_o thereto_o be_v very_o desperate_a o_o take_v heed_n of_o sinniâ—…g_v under_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n §._o 163._o of_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o phrase_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o mix_a multitude_n whereof_o many_o provoke_v god_n other_o provoke_v he_o not_o the_o description_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v theâ—…_n for_o egypt_n be_v to_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20._o 2._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n egypt_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n thereout_o i_o have_v distinct_o treat_v in_o a_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 13._o 3._o entitle_v mercies-memoriall_n this_o deliverance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o marvellous_a and_o memorable_a that_o ever_o god_n remarkable_a wrought_v for_o his_o people_n sundry_a circumstance_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whence_o and_o whither_o they_o come_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n wheâ—…_n their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a unto_o they_o exod._n 1._o 14._o and_o where_o their_o cry_n come_v up_o 〈◊〉_d god_n exod._n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a freedom_n and_o whâ—…_n god_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o they_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o mighâ—…_n power_n deut._n 9_o 29._o and_o with_o great_a tenderness_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o §_o 55._o beside_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v â—…_n compound_v word_n the_o simple_a verb_n come_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n they_o be_v not_o hale_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n draw_v but_o they_o come_v willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o for_o upon_o their_o come_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal._n 106._o 12._o exod._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeeâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n in_o haste_n exod._n 12._o 33._o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o unwillingness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n to_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v but_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a feâ—…_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o consume_v if_o the_o israelite_n tarry_v any_o long_a the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v translate_v out_o imply_v free_v a_o full_a deliverance_n they_o be_v bring_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o clean_o from_o their_o oppressor_n even_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o another_o land_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v this_o full_a deliverance_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d out_o be_v twice_o use_v both_o in_o composition_n and_o also_o simple_o by_o itself_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o simple_a preposition_n be_v here_o translate_v of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o these_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v bring_v 3._o the_o mean_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o mighty_a wonder_n 4._o their_o manner_n of_o come_v out_o voluntary_o 5._o their_o full_a deliverance_n they_o come_v out_o all_o these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o deliverance_n so_o they_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v also_o confirm_v two_o point_n before_o observe_v concern_v god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a work_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §_o 99_o the_o other_o be_v that_o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92._o see_v also_o chap._n 8._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o §._o 164._o of_o moses_n his_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o foresay_a great_a deliverance_n be_v here_o by_o name_n attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o moses_n of_o moses_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 37._o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a author_n sometime_o to_o minister_n 84._o to_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1._o son_n joh._n 1._o 3._o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o to_o minister_n as_o to_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o
that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o man_n gen._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o so_o of_o other_o judgement_n of_o unbelief_n see_v more_o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o §._o 172._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o instruction_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o principal_a sin_n which_o be_v unbelief_n 2._o a_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v thereon_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o irreversible_a judgement_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exclusion_n from_o rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n rest_n '_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o god_n oath_n he_o swear_v doctrine_n i._o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o ii_o unbelief_n be_v a_o high_a provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o make_v god_n swear_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 128._o iii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o provoke_a sin_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o particle_n but_o god_n swear_v against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 170._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v presuppose_v under_o this_o word_n rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o v._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v god_n rest_n it_o be_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o rest_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 117._o vi_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o promise_a rest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 173._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 19_o verse_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o david_n testimony_n beforementioned_a v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n explication_n thereof_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a particle_n translate_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v as_o join_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oath_n itself_o thus_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v accomplish_v this_o conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o transition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d it_o conclude_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o this_o word_n here_o imply_v a_o experimental_a proof_n or_o a_o proof_n verify_v by_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o 〈◊〉_d another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o again_o you_o see_v your_o call_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rest_n whereinto_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeâ—…ed_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o preposition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v through_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sense_n translate_v because_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o &_o v_o 10._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n translate_v unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o hereof_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 174._o of_o the_o sure_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n give_v â—…dence_n that_o what_o god_n threaten_v be_v according_o accomplish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o be_v it_o ever_o before_o and_o after_o take_v for_o instance_n the_o first_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v make_v which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n have_v eat_v thereof_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o he_o in_o the_o clutch_n of_o death_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v hereunto_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o ever_o god_n threaten_v even_o from_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o fall_v out_o even_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v a_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 11._o my_o word_n and_o my_o â—…tutes_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o â—…thers_n zach._n 1._o 6._o truth_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d by_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o 16._o his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n his_o jealousy_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o providence_n and_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v evident_o in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n object_n though_o many_o of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v have_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v yet_o not_o all_o for_o god_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yet_o hezekiah_n do_v not_o then_o die_v but_o recover_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ease_n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jonah_n say_v that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v within_o forty_o day_n yet_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d jon._n 3._o 4_o 10._o answ._n 1._o concern_v hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o event_n as_o if_o indeed_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v but_o in_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o have_v so_o far_o seize_v upon_o hezekiah_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o even_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o death_n 2._o concern_v the_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n reâ—…ed_v the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v except_o they_o â—…peated_v such_o a_o threaten_a be_v in_o whole_a denounce_v against_o abimelech_n thus_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genesis_n 20._o 7._o now_o in_o that_o niniveh_n repent_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v though_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v they_o leâ—…t_v he_o make_v we_o such_o example_n of_o suffer_a vengeance_n as_o other_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v ezek._n 17._o 18._o and_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n §._o 175._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o 18._o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o part_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n from._n see_v §_o 29._o xix_o god_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n the_o inference_n of_o goâ—…_n 4._o rest_v upon_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d point_n see_v §_o 30._o xx._n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a argument_n this_o phrase_n for_o he_o say_v shâ—…eth_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 30._o xxi_o scripture_n may_v be_v quote_v without_o name_v the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 30._o xxii_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n see_v §_o 30._o xxiii_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o xxiv_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n this_o copulative_a and_o inteâ—…_n so_o much_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 31._o xxv_o god_n make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o the_o first_o six_o day_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 31._o xxvii_o the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n the_o sabbath_n the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o celestial_a glory_n be_v all_o call_v rest_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n be_v different_a thing_n see_v §_o 27_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n this_o verse_n like_o a_o perfect_a transition_n may_v look_v two_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a reference_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o foresay_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v to_o enter_v because_o at_o another_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a reference_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v in_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v other_o rest._n so_o as_o both_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o distinction_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v psal._n 95._o 11._o he_o call_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n it_o be_v the_o text_n whereupon_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o epistle_n comment_v as_o a_o preacher_n have_v read_v and_o expound_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o point_n in_o or_o about_o that_o text_n may_v say_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o text._n this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n then_o that_o which_o be_v menâ—…_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v to_o join_v divers_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o but_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o distinct_a time_n for_o â—…oof_n of_o different_a thing_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o now_o again_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o another_o rest._n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v this_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v here_o allege_a because_o therein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o rest._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o hand_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sentence_n it_o be_v twice_o before_o express_v v_o 3._o &_o chap._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o quote_v so_o much_o only_o of_o a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o a_o entire_a sentence_n as_o matth._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o point_n prove_v that_o another_o rest_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 11._o §_o 115._o they_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n of_o canaan_n from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o come_v then_o that_o of_o canaan_n of_o this_o rest_n of_o this_o epithet_n my_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o two_o rest_n from_o be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n proper_a to_o believer_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n one_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v remove_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o intimate_v by_o mention_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o implicit_o under_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o presuppose_v the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o express_v he_o speak_v v_o 4._o 2._o express_o by_o two_o circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o transition_n be_v wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o exclude_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v doctrine_n i._o the_o lord_n distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n concern_v different_a thing_n he_o speak_v so_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o and_o so_o of_o another_o rest._n ii_o due_a observation_n of_o distinct_a text_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o doubtful_a point_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n note_v out_o one_o text_n under_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n another_o under_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thereby_o cleaâ—…_n the_o matter_n question_v several_a text_n may_v have_v several_a circumstance_n to_o enlighten_v they_o iii_o a_o right_a distinction_n of_o time_n may_v reconcile_v seem_a difference_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thereupon_o a_o different_a matter_n iv._o exclusion_n of_o some_o make_v way_n for_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v believer_n alterius_fw-la gain_v assurance_n of_o admittance_n the_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n be_v the_o induction_n of_o another_o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v both_o relative_a conjunction_n and_o imply_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n protestation_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
nor_o do_v thing_n pertain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 2._o this_o give_v we_o evidence_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o afford_v his_o son_n to_o be_v that_o priest_n §._o 6._o of_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o five_o branch_n of_o a_o high-priest_n description_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o former_a branch_n something_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v access_n to_o he_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n offering_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v §_o 3._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v for_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n uzziah_n though_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n without_o a_o calling_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o a_o great_a part_n of_o uzzah_n sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v without_o his_o call_n 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v offer_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v mar._n 10._o 13._o luk._n 12._o 11._o there_o be_v another_o sustollere_fw-la compound_v and_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o &_o 13._o 15._o jam._n 2._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n this_o compound_a word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n ch._n 10._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o it_o be_v frequent_o translate_v offer_n for_o offering_n presuppose_v a_o bring_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 7._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o overcome_v the_o midianite_n that_o they_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 50._o these_o and_o other_o like_a gift_n the_o priest_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n gift_n quest._n do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v give_v answ._n that_o which_o elihu_n say_v of_o man_n righteousness_n job_n 35._o 7._o and_o eliphaz_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o profit_n thereof_o job_n 22._o 3._o may_v much_o more_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6._o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 9_o but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n do_v the_o lord_n accept_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n man_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o accept_v present_n from_o they_o 2._o to_o gain_v proof_n of_o their_o obedience_n faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o to_o prefigure_v the_o acceptable_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o great_a highpriest_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o give_v to_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 113._o 1._o this_o prerogative_n of_o priest_n to_o bring_v to_o god_n show_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o prophet_n priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n bring_v from_o man_n to_o god_n prophet_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n they_o bring_v instruction_n direction_n admonition_n consolation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n herein_o also_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priestly_a and_o prophetical_a function_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o body_n unto_o god_n as_o prophet_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o 2._o the_o priest_n offer_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n levit._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 8._o be_v a_o acceptable_a type_n of_o christ_n offering_n whatsoever_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o deâ—…d_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o especial_o our_o spâ—…ritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v by_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o §_o 8_o 62._o §._o 7._o of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o priest_n offer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n gift_n sacrifice_n 45._o gift_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v gift_n be_v distinguish_v from_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o some_o apply_v to_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o offering_n mention_v leu._n 3._o other_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o oblation_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v sacrifice_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 10._o luk._n 15._o 23._o now_o because_o beast_n and_o fowl_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o traâ—…slated_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o &_o 10._o 20._o and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n act._n 14._o 23_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o but_o metonymical_o and_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n to_o offer_v up_o apply_v to_o such_o â—…ces_n imply_v a_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o the_o two_o word_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v gift_n be_v put_v for_o oblation_n without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sense_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v under_o gift_n may_v be_v comprise_v all_o those_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v prescribeâ—…_n gift_n levit._fw-la chap._n 2._o and_o oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o freewill_n offering_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 116_o 17._o §_o 111._o the_o priest_n offer_v of_o gift_n carry_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v count_v priest_n as_o all_o saint_n be_v revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 20_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n be_v of_o old_a foretold_v isa._n 66._o 21._o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a priesthood_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o levit._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d guiltiness_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n accept_v that_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o make_v â—…tion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o §._o 8._o of_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o foresaid_a end_n both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o phrase_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v for_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d §_z 4._o in_o general_n it_o here_o intend_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o there_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unless_o
man_n take_v to_o himself_o verse_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v aaron_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v see_v §_o 3._o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n thus_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n this_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o conscience_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o corah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n num._n 16._o 10._o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v theretoby_a god_n and_o sundry_a other_o usurp_v it_o luk._n 3._o 2._o act._n 23._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o sacto_fw-la fact_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v intend_v â—…ure_fw-fr of_o right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v or_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o right_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o take_v a_o thing_n upon_o one_o own_o head_n without_o gift_n from_o another_o or_o without_o 〈◊〉_d good_a warrant_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 2._o take_v it_o to_o one_o advantage_n luk._n 12._o 21._o but_o advantage_n to_o one_o self_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v do_v no_o unjust_a or_o unwarrantable_a act_n 〈◊〉_d another_o so_o neither_o for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14._o 7._o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v here_o style_v a_o hovour_n for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o high-priest_n function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n whâ—…ch_n be_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o inaugurate_v or_o set_v they_o apart_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 29._o 1._o 2._o his_o glorious_a apparel_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o great_a retinue_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o levite_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d inferior_a priest_n num._n 3._o 9_o &_o 8._o 19_o 4._o the_o liberal_a provision_n make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o meat-offering_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n ten_o and_o other_o oblation_n levit._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 3._o 5._o the_o difficult_a case_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o 7._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o sacred_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o do_v other_o particular_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 173._o in_o such_o honourable_a esteem_n be_v high-priest_n as_o king_n think_v they_o fit_a match_n for_o their_o daughter_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 10._o the_o most_o principal_a honour_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n be_v that_o the_o highpriest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n for_o god_n to_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v honouraâ—…le_a as_o their_o master_n their_o place_n their_o work_n their_o end_n their_o reward_n 1._o their_o master_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n 2._o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o stead_n ambassador_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n counsel_n act_v 20._o 17._o 4._o their_o end_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o 5._o their_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o dan._n 12._o 3._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n honour_v this_o function_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o respect_v and_o prove_v more_o profitable_a minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o will_v cause_v disrespect_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n 1._o this_o honour_n shall_v move_v minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a thereof_o answerable_o thereto_o ephes._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v thus_o much_o under_o this_o exhortation_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n that_o be_v give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o despise_v thou_o but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o minister_n be_v style_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o angel_n to_o do_v god_n will_n they_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v be_v faithful_a elder_n and_o grave_n ruler_n and_o just_a thus_o shall_v they_o honour_v their_o master_n credit_v their_o place_n make_v themselves_o respect_v and_o theâ—…_n pain_v regard_v 2._o the_o foresaid_a honour_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n offâ—…cers_n of_o king_n use_v to_o be_v respect_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o minister_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n john_n 13._o 20._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 4._o 14._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o despise_v minister_n despise_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d honour_v yea_o and_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 8._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o minister_n against_o that_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o their_o call_v sake_n no_o call_n ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d contemptible_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n account_v honourable_a §_o 20._o of_o god_n call_v high-priest_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v thence_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o undertake_v it_o presume_v upon_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…tation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o another_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o ordain_v §_o 3._o and_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 33._o this_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v call_v have_v reference_n to_o another_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o take_v to_o himself_o thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n description_n that_o he_o must_v be_v ordain_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o jeroboam_n false_a priest_n that_o whosoever_o will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high-place_n 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d function_n he_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o namely_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o first_o say_v take_v aaron_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28._o 1._o so_o as_o this_o function_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o appropriate_v any_o to_o appear_v for_o man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n as_o the_o highpriest_n
without_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n then_o that_o wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v what_o matter_n of_o rejoyâ—…ing_n do_v this_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o old_a zacharias_n luk_n 1._o 68_o and_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2._o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o man_n behalf_n how_o do_v the_o israelite_n rejoice_v at_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1_o &_o c._n and_o so_o upon_o other_o deliverance_n at_o other_o time_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v up_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n to_o who_o this_o great_a salvation_n belong_v §._o 50._o of_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereby_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o thus_o express_v he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n phil._n heathen_a philosopher_n attribute_v it_o to_o their_o god_n who_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o purchase_v those_o who_o he_o save_v act._n conquest_n 20._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 14._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n who_o slave_n all_o mankind_n be_v he_o christ_n overcome_v and_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o and_o have_v rescue_v tâ—…em_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 14._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n priest_n whatsoever_o no_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o sâ—…lvation_n if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n author_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n incredulâ—…us_a person_n who_o refuse_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o idolater_n who_o rest_n upon_o any_o other_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n and_o deserve_o perish_v 3._o ascribe_v all_o glory_n for_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o have_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n they_o who_o cry_v and_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 10._o the_o equity_n hereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o of_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 36._o §._o 51._o of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o salvation_n here_o intend_v see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 159._o &_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o §_o 95._o the_o more_o to_o commend_v this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a the_o greek_a adjective_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 108._o â—…ver_o of_o eternity_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n without_o date_n or_o end_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a matth._n 25._o 46._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a that_o fade_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o thus_o be_v this_o salvation_n set_v forth_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a ground_n hereupon_o to_o prefer_v this_o salvation_n before_o honour_n transitory_a ease_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v transitory_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o lose_v salvation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o desirous_a man_n be_v of_o such_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o house_n in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n which_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o time_n of_o expiration_n and_o yet_o expire_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d must_v there_o be_v no_o worldly_a inheritance_n so_o settle_v on_o any_o but_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d will_v leave_v he_o but_o here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v â—…ver_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o well_o may_v we_o patient_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n we_o because_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v martyr_n so_o patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n see_v more_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n suffering_n and_o of_o their_o joyful_a manner_n of_o suffer_v in_o my_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 31._o §_o 23_o 25_o 26._o §._o 52._o of_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o foresay_a salvation_n belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d add_v this_o description_n of_o they_o to_z all_z they_o that_o obey_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 48._o hereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v he_o that_o require_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n mention_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n here_o set_v down_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o christ_n require_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n chap_n 2._o v._n 7._o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o phrase_n obey_v he_o for_o faith_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o vers_n 18._o this_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d down_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d may_v give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…low_v i_o joh._n 10._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o obey_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o way_n appoinâ—…_n for_o attain_v thereunto_o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o so_o rest_n upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v â—…dendured_v for_o man_n salvation_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n voice_n nor_o hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o though_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n yet_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n 2._o make_v this_o a_o trial_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o hereby_o examine_v thyself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v thy_o right_n to_o salvation_n this_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 3._o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thy_o king_n and_o let_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v thy_o rule_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 53._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v as_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 2._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 37._o and_o the_o near_a that_o any_o come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o love_n before_o other_o 2._o god_n himself_o do_v prefer_v such_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o aâ—…_n man_n especial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 3._o saint_n be_v knit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o near_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o minister_v unto_o in_o saint_n matth._n 25._o 40._o 5._o charity_n to_o saint_n be_v best_a accept_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n râ—…ard_n matth._n 10._o 41._o quest._n be_v saint_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o before_o our_o kindred_n answ._n in_o the_o same_o degree_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v divers_a relieve_v child_n and_o among_o they_o he_o observe_v some_o holy_a some_o profane_a he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a so_o a_o brother_n ought_v to_o prefer_v pious_a brethren_n and_o sister_n before_o such_o as_o be_v impious_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v be_v not_o betwixt_o spiâ—…all_n and_o carâ—…all_a kindred_n for_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v also_o be_v kindred_n in_o the_o spiâ—…_n but_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o non-saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v â—…yed_v to_o minister_v to_o our_o kindred_n one_o general_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o comprise_v under_o the_o five_o commandment_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o christ_n condemn_v such_o as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n neglect_v their_o parent_n matth._n 15._o 5_o 6._o if_o to_o the_o forementioned_a bond_n this_o of_o a_o holy_a profession_n shall_v be_v add_v it_o will_v make_v a_o treble_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccl._n 4._o 12._o the_o order_n about_o use_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o 1._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_n thou_o shall_v love_v 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o â—…ed_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n press_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o family_n if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o to_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n out_o of_o the_o family_n child_n or_o nephew_n must_v learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o 4._o to_o other_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 14._o esth._n 8._o 6._o 5._o to_o stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 6._o to_o enemy_n prov._n 25._o 21._o among_o these_o if_o any_o be_v saint_n charity_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o how_o saint_n great_o be_v their_o heart_n harden_v who_o bowel_n be_v close_v against_o saint_n especial_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v afterward_o paul_n be_v herein_o aggravate_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o those_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act._n 9_o 1_o 14._o yet_o too_o many_o not_o only_a turk_n jewet_n pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n much_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v other_o professor_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o their_o profession_n keep_v they_o from_o revenge_n thus_o julian-like_a they_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o in_o that_o case_n turn_v the_o other_o matth._n 5._o 39_o many_o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scornful_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o professor_n canâ—…_n want_n they_o have_v brother_n and_o sister_n enough_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o they_o be_v egregious_a dissembler_n here_o in_o they_o show_v themselves_o mere_a formal_a professor_n many_o that_o giâ—…_n thousand_o to_o outward_a pompous_a work_n as_o almshouse_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a will_v deny_v all_o succour_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o god_n will_v show_v as_o little_a love_n to_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v our_o bowel_n most_o move_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o succour_v they_o thus_o may_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o distress_n and_o need_v of_o fellow_n member_n of_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o love_v of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n §._o 72._o of_o continuance_n in_o charity_n the_o aforesaid_a charity_n towards_o saint_n be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o continuance_n therein_o thus_o set_v down_o and_o do_v minister_v as_o in_o our_o english_a so_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o former_a and_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d minister_v 〈◊〉_d minister_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o time_n the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n present_a show_v what_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a give_v proof_n that_o christian_n must_v continue_v in_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 13._o this_o phrase_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o continue_v unto_o my_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o intend_v continuance_n in_o charity_n so_o do_v this_o phrase_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abundance_n be_v manifest_v both_o in_o present_a bounty_n and_o also_o in_o continue_v time_n after_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o phrase_n his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 9_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o mercifulness_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o and_o extend_v to_o continuance_n therein_o this_o circumstance_n of_o continuance_n be_v requisite_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o need_n they_o may_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o want_n continue_v he_o who_o hunger_n be_v once_o satisfy_v may_v be_v hungry_a again_o and_o he_o who_o thirst_n be_v quench_v may_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o 13._o beside_o other_o after_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26._o 11._o but_o charity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o once_o relieve_v of_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o to_o relieve_v of_o one_o alone_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a rom._n 2._o 7._o 1._o they_o certain_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o good_a which_o they_o former_o have_v do_v who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continue_v therein_o and_o have_v both_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o clean_o cease_v to_o do_v any_o more_o some_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n yea_o and_o when_o their_o mean_n be_v but_o small_a have_v be_v very_o charitable_a in_o their_o elder_a year_n after_o that_o their_o wealth_n have_v much_o increase_v have_v grow_v hard-hearted_a and_o close_o hand_v there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o in_o this_o kind_n outlive_v their_o good_a day_n and_o their_o
be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o faithful_a scripture_n style_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 12._o in_o he_o be_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n bleâ—…ed_v gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o §._o 93._o of_o abraham_n name_n 4._o abrahams_n name_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n his_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abram_n that_o be_v a_o name_n in_o hebrew_n compound_v of_o two_o nouâ—…s_n the_o first_o paâ—…er_n ab_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a chaldee_n syriak_n and_o arabic_a father_n the_o other_o ham_n signify_v high_a excellent_a thence_o abram_n a_o high_a or_o excelâ—…ent_a father_n excelsus_fw-la this_o name_n be_v questionless_a give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o foresight_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v afterward_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n or_o hope_n of_o some_o high_a excellency_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v the_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o letter_n he_o with_o a_o vowel_n in_o hebrew_n add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n whereby_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o syllable_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a name_n abram_z be_v of_o two_o syllable_n this_o latter_a of_o three_o abraham_n the_o letter_n he_o add_v to_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o sacred_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v twice_o express_v hence_o both_o jewish_a and_o other_o expositor_n produce_v sundry_a mystery_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v add_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d oshea_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d jehoshua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o the_o first_o syllable_n be_v part_n of_o the_o foresay_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n this_o name_n jehoshua_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v joshua_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n signify_v the_o lord_n a_o seviour_n in_o this_o name_n abraham_n there_o be_v not_o a_o title_n take_v from_o the_o former_a name_n abraâ—…_n only_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v the_o name_n thus_o express_v for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v â—…ee_v gen._n 17._o 5._o ab_n signify_v a_o father_n the_o letter_n r_o be_v leave_v in_o to_o retain_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a name_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n ram._n h._n be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o hâ—…_n the_o first_o syllable_n in_o hamon_n which_o signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o hebrew_n name_n a_o letter_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o word_n as_o in_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o name_n multitudinis_fw-la abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o lord_n in_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n abraham_n add_v this_o word_n nation_n gen._n 17._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o multitude_n that_o not_o only_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n which_o come_v from_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v other_o nation_n also_o sprout_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o ishmaeliâ—…_n gen._n 17._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o kaurah_n gen._n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o all_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o true_a â—…aith_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o thus_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 15._o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 22._o 17._o by_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v he_o ever_o call_v after_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v abram_n twice_o after_o this_o 1_o chro._n 1_o â—…7_n nehem._n 9_o 7._o but_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o and_o withal_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o change_v that_o name_n abram_n into_o abraham_n by_o this_o name_n abraham_n god_n will_v support_v his_o servant_n faith_n in_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o thereupon_o say_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v gen._n 15._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a other_o name_n of_o person_n place_n rite_n type_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n this_o god_n do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o make_v he_o add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v v_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n manifold_a promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o rest_v on_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n make_v promise_n iâ—…_n such_o a_o compound_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n promise_n be_v §_o 87._o it_o have_v reference_n as_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n so_o in_o special_a to_o this_o in_o blessing_n i_o 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v here_o quote_v v._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o oath_n iâ—…_n particular_a annex_v gen._n 22._o 16._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o man_n reason_n seem_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o 1._o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o promise_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o many_o nation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n no_o not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_v 7._o 5._o 2._o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o promise_v he_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n when_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n childless_a gen._n 15._o 2_o 5._o 4._o when_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o saâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 5._o after_o that_o son_n be_v give_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o that_o command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 19_o see_v v_o 15._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n his_o faith_n be_v thus_o commend_v against_o hope_n he_o believe_v faith_n in_o â—…ope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o â—…elief_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o theâ—…_n chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o set_v forth_o abraham_n faith_n yet_o more_o large_o abraham_n patience_n be_v express_o note_v v_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o prudent_o &_o pertinent_o the_o apostle_n have_v câ—…lled_v out_o abraham_n follow_v example_n and_o set_v it_o in_o special_a before_o they_o for_o if_o a_o father_n so_o believe_v and_o have_v such_o patience_n then_o
downward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v evening_n and_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sabbath_n day_n or_o fast_a day_n solemn_o â—…ind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n promise_n covenant_n vow_n oath_n and_o such_o like_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o tutor_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o to_o check_v we_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v make_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v renew_v this_o will_v make_v we_o more_o conscionable_a of_o duty_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o perform_v what_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o and_o on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90_o in_o â—…e_a end_n of_o it_o and_o 91._o §._o 101._o of_o this_o word_n sure_o heb._n 6._o 14._o sâ—…ying_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v maâ—…nifested_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o first_o word_n say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o next_o word_n sure_o be_v in_o greek_a use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o particle_n as_o here_o use_v with_o a_o circumflex_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n which_o itself_o alone_o signify_v sure_o or_o true_o the_o quidem_fw-la other_o particle_n join_v thereto_o add_v emphasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o truth_n indicat_fw-la the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o have_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n do_v swear_v other_o greek_a author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n read_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o clause_n therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v god_n oath_n gen._n 22._o 16_o 17._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n see_v §_o 97._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n two_o thing_n do_v god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n one_o general_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n blessing_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v blessing_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 47._o here_o blessing_n comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a and_o needful_a thing_n concern_v body_n and_o soul_n this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n long_a life_n with_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o justification_n sanctification_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o make_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n blessing_n object_n wicked_a man_n who_o be_v accurse_v enjoy_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o christ_n one_o himself_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a luk._n 6._o 24._o how_o then_o do_v these_o tend_v to_o man_n blessedness_n answ._n wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o use_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o god_n bestow_v such_o grace_n on_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o right_o use_v those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o blessing_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 3._o §_o 101_o 102._o etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o here_o he_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o god_n reward_n be_v blessing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o 5._o 2._o after_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v and_o intend_v to_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o that_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o this_o world_n gen._n 9_o 1._o deu._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 34._o be_v blessedness_n be_v that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a whereof_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o glimpâ—…_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o what_o he_o have_v need_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v not_o bless_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v annex_v christ_n give_v blessedness_n instance_n of_o eight_o together_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o chief_a good_a as_o all_o the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o circumference_n meet_v and_o end_v in_o the_o centre_n all_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o beam_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o unity_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o million_o of_o particular_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n million_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n baptize_v so_o there_o be_v one_o blessedness_n yet_o many_o virtue_n grace_n duty_n and_o mean_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o blessedness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n the_o more_o clear_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o inchoation_n it_o and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n many_o mean_n be_v use_v many_o grace_n obtain_v many_o duty_n perform_v they_o that_o attain_v to_o blessedness_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o must_v â—…ear_v god_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n must_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a save_a grace_n in_o two_o respect_n especial_o 1._o because_o no_o blessedness_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o who_o attain_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v bless_v quest._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a attain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o all_o answ._n whosoever_o have_v one_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v every_o sanctify_a grace_n all_o saint_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v true_o regenerate_v now_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o natural_a generation_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n yes_o though_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fit_o therefore_o be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v to_o every_o particular_a grace_n because_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v also_o every_o one_o he_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v mourn_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o grace_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n great_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o that_o while_o here_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o that_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n
and_o eternal_a glory_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o where_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 1._o god_n magnificence_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o bless_a to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o who_o he_o will_v reward_v under_o blessedness_n more_o be_v comprise_v then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o thing_n without_o blessedness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a blessedness_n be_v of_o itself_o invaluable_a this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o he_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o be_v no_o loser_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v seek_v after_o blessedness_n man_n 〈◊〉_d well_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v if_o he_o desire_v any_o thing_n under_o it_o or_o without_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a desire_n 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o observe_v the_o mean_n to_o which_o blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v than_o not_o be_v bless_v but_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v will_v have_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o make_v he_o bless_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o wretched_a disposition_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a curse_a condition_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n desire_v their_o good_a yet_o many_o man_n who_o live_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o good_a be_v reveal_v will_v not_o learn_v how_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v much_o less_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o god_n for_o his_o part_n say_v beâ—…_n i_o set_v before_o you_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n deut._n 11._o 26._o but_o many_o wretched_a man_n reâ—…_n not_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a part_n as_o mary_n do_v luk._n 10._o 42._o o_o more_o than_o montrous_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n o_o the_o irreparable_a damage_n that_o such_o bring_v to_o themselves_o §._o 103._o of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o double_v the_o phrase_n thus_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d much_o emphasis_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o the_o the_o lord_n say_v see_v i_o have_v see_v emphatical_a exod._n 3._o 7._o we_o thus_o interpret_v it_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v 2._o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o revel_n say_v to_o their_o father_n concern_v moses_n draw_v he_o draw_v we_o water_n exod._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o pain_n he_o draw_v water_n for_o we_o 3._o celerity_n and_o speed_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o where_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o escape_v i_o shall_v escape_v 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o we_o thus_o translate_v it_o shall_v speedy_o escape_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o bless_v i_o will_v bless_v our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v thou_o 5._o success_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o through_o do_v of_o it_o or_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n as_o where_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n do_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o prevail_v thou_o shall_v prevail_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 25._o we_o thus_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v both_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o also_o shall_v still_o prevail_v 6._o finish_v and_o perfect_v a_o thing_n as_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o god_n building_n i_o 〈◊〉_d build_v thou_o a_o house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 13._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v it_o 7._o a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v it_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o marvellous_o 8._o long_o continuance_n as_o waiting_z i_o have_v wait_v psal._n 40._o 1._o that_o be_v i_o have_v long_o wait_v this_o phrase_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o blessing_n appertain_v abundant_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n be_v abundant_a blessing_n god_n be_v no_o way_n scanty_a to_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v exceed_o bountiful_a to_o they_o every_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n blessing_n or_o bless_v in_o the_o 2â—…_n plural_a number_n which_o to_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n signify_v blessedness_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n more_o express_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o forementioned_a point_n a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abound_v with_o blessing_n prov._n 28._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 68_o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 3_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n proportion_v his_o blessing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o magnificence_n in_o blessing_n child_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o lord_n for_o blessing_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blessing_n god_n for_o so_o blessing_n we_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n to_o all_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o blessing_n the_o person_n blessing_n and_o bless_a the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v distinct_o express_v under_o these_o two_o pronounce_v i_o thou_o the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a to_o abraham_n for_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o god_n then_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o blessing_n see_v v_o 6_o §_o 47._o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o confirm_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o true_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o leuâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o 9_o so_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o abraham_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n gal_n 3._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4_o â—…3_n all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o extent_n in_o this_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seâ—…d_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n therein_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n account_v his_o child_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7._o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o bless_v then_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o faithful_a read_v the_o scripture_n through_o and_o faithful_a observe_v where_o you_o find_v any_o pronounce_v bless_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n psal._n 1._o 1._o and_o 32._o 1._o and_o 119._o 1._o and_o 11â—…_n 1_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o out_o oâ—…_n he_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o curse_v but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sâ—…ed_n they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriâ—…eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeâ—…_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaâ—…_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daâ—…es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiâ—…h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n â—…_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9â—…_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonâ—…_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sâ—…_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gâ—…_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeâ—…avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3â—…_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iâ—…_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sâ—…_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o â—…_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beâ—…_n lord_n didâ—…t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o â—…inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sâ—…w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
for_o man_n to_o swear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 116._o iv._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n the_o great_a sâ—…e_o §_o 120._o v._o a_o oath_n confirm_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n see_v §_o 1â—…1_n vi_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o phrase_n a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n inâ—…endeth_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 121._o vii_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n see_v §_o 121._o viii_o a_o oath_n be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n see_v §_o 121._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v heb._n 6._o 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o â—…eires_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n take_v from_o man_n swear_v be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n set_v down_o and_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n swear_v are_z exâ—…sly_o declare_v this_o relative_a wherein_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o or_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o which_o matter_n or_o in_o which_o case_n in_o which_o case_n of_o confirm_v a_o matter_n by_o oath_n god_n will_v more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o show_v that_o god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n usual_a practice_n for_o man_n good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a imply_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n of_o one_o disposition_n unto_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n thereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o â—…e_n desire_v to_o do_v covetous_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v a_o covetous_a man_n need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o his_o own_o inward_a disposition_n to_o seek_v after_o riches_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o it_o be_v his_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a free_a grace_n yea_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v no_o way_n force_v thereunto_o this_o then_o set_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o man_n matth._n 11._o 26._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4_o §_o 37._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o god_n do_v it_o ready_o cheerful_o this_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v he_o do_v willing_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n that_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v willing_o bind_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o determine_a counsel_n shall_v not_o we_o now_o rest_v with_o confidence_n on_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v namely_o willing_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o accept_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o this_o david_n plead_v before_o god_n 1_o chro._n â—…9_n 17._o psal._n 119._o 108._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n â—…uper_n abound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v god_n willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v exceed_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o of_o a_o like_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v_o â—…_n §_o 5._o here_o it_o imply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o insert_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o secret_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n even_o truth_n itself_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o fear_n no_o possibility_n of_o his_o sail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o satisfaction_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o need_v namely_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o dulness_n his_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v and_o pronesse_n to_o doubt_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n word_n promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v all_o little_a enough_o that_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o be_v for_o man_n sake_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o we_o see_v god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n weakness_n it_o make_v he_o do_v more_o 100_o than_o otherwise_o need_v it_o make_v he_o respect_v our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o his_o own_o excellency_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o former_a be_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o latter_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o forbid_v what_o he_o dislike_v to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la of_o his_o super-abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oath_n to_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n add_v stalâ—…_n to_o his_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n rom._n 4._o 11._o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o than_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mercy_n 1._o this_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o we_o who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v god_n to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v he_o exceed_v and_o abound_v to_o make_v he_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o slow_a in_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o superabound_a in_o our_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v move_v we_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o make_v god_n surpass_v and_o superabounding_a grace_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o 3._o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o other_o infirmity_n and_o that_o in_o do_v more_o than_o needs_o one_o immutable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o man_n mind_n yet_o god_n use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n though_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o own_o integrity_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o utter_v yet_o if_o other_o question_v it_o and_o require_v further_a confirmation_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o credit_n but_o yield_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o if_o require_v add_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v make_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 4._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v yet_o heuse_v two_o immutable_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o man_n may_v lie_v that_o be_v not_o impossible_a rom._n 3._o 4_o if_o
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
couch_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o require_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mean_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n king_n be_v a_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v rex_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o populo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o it_o have_v the_o notation_n from_o culus_fw-la another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o staff_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o staff_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o or_o to_o defend_v one_o or_o to_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a a_o state_n be_v support_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v against_o enemy_n by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o stay_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o in_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v king_n imply_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o state_n rest_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n regendo_fw-la king_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o this_o title_n king_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o also_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o monarchical_a government_n and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o warrantable_a the_o choice_n which_o not_o only_a god_n people_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v of_o warrantable_a sundry_a king_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o do_v all_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o high_a function_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n unto_o unlawful_a calling_n but_o most_o clear_a do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o point_n where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o another_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o subjection_n name_v the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o most_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n govern_v so_o their_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v upon_o discuss_v the_o point_n conclude_v a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n oculus_fw-la nature_n have_v instill_v thus_o much_o into_o sundry_a unreasonable_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n among_o they_o so_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o great_a and_o small_a caâ—…ell_n the_o crane_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v one_o guide_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n will_v unity_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n whereby_o polity_n be_v fasten_v together_o be_v better_o preserve_v where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a authority_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o all_o there_o can_v but_o be_v many_o distraction_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o man_n mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a unalterable_a supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o god_n the_o high_a monarch_n have_v over_o all_o object_n many_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o can_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n and_o stability_n prov._n 11._o 14._o and_o 15._o 22._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n wise_a monarch_n have_v have_v their_o counsellor_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o hushai_n to_o david_n and_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 34._o and_o 17._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o old_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o counsellor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ezra_n 7._o 14._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o their_o king_n to_o consult_v withal_o and_o consul_n and_o senator_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n 1._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o king_n lawful_o to_o use_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o leâ—…t_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o to_o observe_v 2._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o herein_o they_o manifest_a subjection_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n monarch_n bear_v thus_o also_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n §._o 4._o of_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d salem_n which_o he_o take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n expound_v this_o woâ—…_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v peace_n miâ—…e_n the_o root_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o or_o to_o make_v peace_n 1_o king_n 22._o 44._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n signify_v peace_n itself_o deut._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d this_o salem_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o part_n be_v take_v from_o that_o word_n which_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v abraâ—…_n answer_v god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v provide_v jeru_n the_o first_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v provide_v salem_n be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v up_o jerusaâ—…_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o composition_n god_n will_v provide_v peace_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n salem_n in_o david_n time_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n psal._n 76._o 2._o salem_n may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o memorial_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v isaac_n from_o death_n when_o his_o father_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o gen._n 22._o 12_o 14._o this_o salem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o where_o soâ—…_n build_v his_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 3._o 1._o and_o where_o david_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o a_o great_a plague_n be_v stay_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o abel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o samaria_n near_o shechem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n gen._n 33._o 18._o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v questionless_a the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o so_o righteous_a a_o king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o profession_n at_o least_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o who_o have_v care_n well_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n isa._n 49._o 23._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a age_n reap_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n christian_n therefore_o among_o other_o ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o inheritance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n answerable_o they_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v numb_a 32._o 20_o 25._o and_o they_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o full_a and_o be_v commend_v and_o rewâ—…ded_v for_o the_o same_o josh._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n reuben_n gilead_n dan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v for_o sail_v to_o afford_v help_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o need_n judg._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o those_o bond_n of_o relation_n whereby_o god_n have_v knit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v afford_v occasion_n this_o pattern_n of_o abraham_n herein_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o not_o long_o before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o abraham_n cattle_n and_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v lot_n folly_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n abraham_n will_v not_o suffer_v conceit_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o though_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o attempt_v the_o fame_n against_o such_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o child_n or_o neâ—…_n to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o relation_n be_v knit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o distress_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o a_o duty_n by_o so_o forcible_a a_o motive_n §._o 11._o of_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n the_o near_a relation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o abraham_n be_v neighbourhood_n sojourn_v or_o cohabitation_n for_o salem_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n sojourn_v abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o salem_n be_v a_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o it_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o move_v melchisedâ—…_n to_o do_v the_o courtesy_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n for_o they_o both_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n this_o instance_n further_o show_v success_n that_o neighbour_a nation_n ought_v to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o good_a success_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n success_n against_o enemy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v a_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n for_o be_v common_a enemy_n if_o they_o prevail_v against_o our_o neighbour_n they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o annoy_v we_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o conquest_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v one_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v upon_o other_o witness_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n alexander_n and_o other_o monarchâ—…_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o pattern_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n rather_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n v_o 2._o yet_o he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a over_o enemy_n such_o victory_n be_v mean_n of_o peace_n for_o such_o enemy_n if_o not_o subdue_v will_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o they_o can_v beside_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sympathy_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v rom._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v in_o these_o respect_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o encourage_v such_o as_o god_n give_v good_a success_n unto_o especial_o against_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a by_o congratulate_v that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o one_o man_n blessing_n another_o the_o next_o act_n attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o bless_v he_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v sometime_o to_o amus_fw-la bow_v the_o knee_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 6._o 1â—…_n sometime_o to_o wish_v well_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o psal._n 129._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o do_v ordinary_o translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n with_o this_o greek_a word_n for_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n it_o be_v ordinary_o intend_v of_o one_o man_n wish_v well_o to_o another_o or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o in_o the_o general_a it_o may_v here_o be_v so_o take_v for_o in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n melchisedec_n bless_a abram_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 19_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v that_o melchisedec_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o bless_v abram_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v abram_n it_o be_v also_o there_o note_v that_o melchisedec_n bless_a god_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v attribute_v bless_v to_o god_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o as_o he_o confer_v some_o real_a actual_a good_a thing_n upon_o his_o creature_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 1._o 28._o god_n blessing_n man_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o benediâ—…ere_fw-la latin_a set_v forth_o by_o word_n that_o sigâ—…_n to_o sâ—…eak_v well_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v indeed_o be_v well_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n wish_v or_o say_v well_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v on_o every_o day_n note_v that_o god_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o thereon_o it_o be_v infer_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o ratification_n of_o god_n blessing_n thâ—…_n â—…_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o and_o thou_o bless_v o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chro._n 17._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o word_n oft_o douâ—…_n thus_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22._o 17._o psal._n 132_o 15._o of_o god_n blessing_n his_o creature_n see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o §_o 47._o and_o v_o 15._o §_o 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o man_n bless_v attribute_v to_o man_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n this_o god_n melchisedec_n bless_a god_n gen._n 14._o 20._o as_o well_o as_o abram_n god_n be_v bless_v by_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v god_n excellency_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 10_o 11._o 2._o by_o thank_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o psal._n 34._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o harsh_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o man_n bless_v god_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n be_v either_o other_o man_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n other_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v by_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n by_o crave_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o every_o creature_n creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o bless_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o â—…_n god_n word_n give_v warrant_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o prayer_n obtainâ—…_n a_o blessing_n thereupon_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o still_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n for_o saint_n to_o bless_v their_o meat_n so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o and_o christ_n luk._n 24_o 30._o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n alone_o which_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o it_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o consecration_n when_o a_o creature_n be_v by_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n set_v apart_o in_o
〈◊〉_d voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n make_v upon_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d no_o moral_a and_o inviolable_a precept_n will_v admit_v 3._o quest._n be_v the_o law_n of_o ten_o utter_o abolish_v law_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n distinction_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v â—…shipped_v be_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levite_n be_v a_o ceremony_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n isa._n 66._o 21._o 3._o that_o in_o their_o fasting_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ceremony_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n soul_n afflict_v be_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n 4._o that_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v shall_v be_v legal_o purify_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n iâ—…_n a_o perpetual_a equity_n thus_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o leviticall_a ten_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o general_a common_a equity_n that_o they_o who_o labouâ—…_n iâ—…_n the_o word_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o for_o who_o they_o do_v labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v otherwise_o â—…o_o seek_v a_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n for_o who_o spiritual_a good_a they_o watch_v object_n paul_n wrought_v for_o himself_o in_o another_o call_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o 20._o 34._o extraordinary_a answ._n the_o apostle_n himself_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 1_o coâ—…_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a 4._o quest._n why_o be_v ten_o under_o the_o gospel_n pay_v to_o minister_n gospel_n answ._n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fit_a proportion_n and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v observe_v about_o their_o minister_n when_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a portion_n for_o his_o minister_n he_o judge_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a hereupon_o good_a governor_n have_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n think_v meet_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o portion_n this_o general_a rule_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o that_o teacâ—…eth_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n gal._n 6._o 6._o may_v be_v most_o fit_o bring_v to_o the_o foresay_a proportion_n of_o ten_o where_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o object_n establishment_n of_o a_o set_a maintenance_n make_v minister_n negligent_a maintenance_n answ._n 1._o it_o may_v make_v unconscionable_a minister_n to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o such_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o conscience_n sake_n perform_v their_o duty_n 2._o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v from_o not_o settle_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o people_n devotion_n as_o 1._o if_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o such_o liberty_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o displeasure_n take_v against_o their_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n so_o as_o thiâ—…_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v minister_n meal-mouthed_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o people_n 2._o this_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a benevolence_n whereas_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o due_a debt_n 〈◊〉_d workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o the_o great_a allowance_n that_o pâ—…ople_n use_v to_o give_v if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o car._n 9_o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a minister_n for_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v minister_n as_o they_o use_v to_o hire_v workman_n such_o as_o will_v come_v at_o the_o cheap_a rate_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o better_a sort_n when_o the_o profaner_n sort_n withdraw_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o more_o 5._o from_o thence_o may_v follow_v undue_a emulation_n and_o ostentation_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o other_o a_o set_v establish_v maintenance_n be_v the_o near_a to_o god_n order_n §._o 18._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n this_o general_a point_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melâ—…_n that_o god_n minister_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v spiritual_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o temporal_a commodity_n this_o be_v almost_o in_o these_o word_n sâ—…t_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o and_o again_o gal._n 6._o 6._o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a hereof_o matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o minister_n allowance_n 〈◊〉_d wage_n for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o a_o servant_n soldier_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o by_o a_o soldier_n live_v upon_o his_o warfare_n by_o a_o vinedresser_n partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o shepherd_n live_v upon_o the_o flock_n by_o a_o ox_n eat_v of_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o tread_v out_o by_o a_o ploughâ—…_n threasher_n reaper_n and_o other_o workmen_n living_n upon_o their_o pain_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o levite_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o prepare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1._o justice_n require_v as_o much_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o these_o word_n worthy_a wage_n maintenance_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o those_o due_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o render_v rom._n 13._o 7._o and_o that_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a â—…onsiderations_n justice_n 1._o minister_n use_v to_o spend_v the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_n they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v fit_v themselves_o to_o another_o calling_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a plenty_n 2._o their_o friend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n in_o train_v they_o up_o hereunto_o 3._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o other_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n by_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n 4._o the_o pain_n require_v to_o this_o call_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a both_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o minister_n be_v many_o time_n at_o their_o study_n while_o other_o be_v asleep_o and_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o candle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 5._o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o their_o pain_n be_v invaluable_a no_o calling_n afford_v great_a it_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o recompense_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o gratefulness_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o recompense_v their_o minister_n for_o good_a gratefulness_n must_v be_v requiâ—…ed_v with_o good_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o wisdom_n shall_v induce_v man_n hereunto_o that_o minister_n may_v thereby_o more_o diligent_o prudence_n attend_v their_o call_n and_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o people_n receive_v the_o more_o good_a from_o they_o daily_o want_v whereby_o minister_n be_v force_v otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n do_v make_v they_o more_o negligent_a in_o their_o call_n man_n will_v well_o feed_v their_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o and_o better_a work_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 4._o that_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n for_o minister_n stand_v to_o they_o in_o god_n room_n 2_o cor._n 5
god_n priest_n on_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o people_n may_v show_v their_o willingness_n to_o give_v part_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 2._o upon_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o people_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o undertake_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n 3._o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o give_v they_o good_a success_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o spoil_n that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o other_o author_n comprise_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v god_n common_o the_o best_a for_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n abel_n bring_v of_o the_o first_o â—…ings_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 4._o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 15._o 21._o 1._o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v best_a employ_v herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o undue_a respect_n towards_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n allowance_n in_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n let_v we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o best_a we_o have_v even_o our_o soul_n our_o heart_n our_o strength_n the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n the_o toward_a of_o our_o child_n the_o best_a of_o our_o fruit_n and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o observation_n raise_v from_o thence_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o by_o call_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d out_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o declaration_n of_o his_o act_n of_o inferiority_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n abraham_n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n patriarch_n his_o act_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n give_v which_o imply_v readiness_n 2._o by_o the_o measure_n the_o ten_o 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n spoil_n doctrine_n i._o weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v consider_n say_v the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o ii_o melchisedec_n be_v super-excellent_o great_a this_o emphatical_a expression_n how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iii_o ten_o of_o old_a be_v pay_v abraham_n pay_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n see_v v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o iu._n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v cheerful_o give_v see_v §_o 33._o v._o abraham_n be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o be_v so_o express_o style_v see_v §_o 32._o vi_o just_a title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n patriarch_n be_v abraham_n just_a title_n see_v §_o 32._o vii_o to_o receive_v ten_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n hereby_o melchisedec_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n see_v §_o 33._o viii_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n this_o do_v abraham_n by_o give_v of_o the_o spoil_n to_o god_n priest_n see_v §_o 34._o ix_o the_o beâ—…t_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 34._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contraction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n be_v prove_v that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 33._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o in_o logic_n be_v call_v minâ—…ri_fw-la the_o less_o in_o sâ—…tting_v down_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n of_o person_n manifest_a 1_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n who_o give_v tithe_n or_o of_o who_o tithe_n be_v receive_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v tithe_n be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o other_o israelite_n who_o pay_v tithe_n be_v but_o melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o 〈◊〉_d recâ—…ived_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n himself_o two_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n former_a proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n greatness_n and_o thus_o frame_v 1._o arg._n if_o among_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n come_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o great_a then_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v among_o they_o of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d tithâ—…s_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o melchisedec_n who_o descent_n be_v not_o from_o they_o of_o who_o â—…e_v â—…ceived_v tithe_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a â—…_n arg._n he_o that_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stock_n be_v great_a than_o they_o whâ—…_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o that_o head_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o father_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v that_o make_v the_o first_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a argument_n take_v from_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v â—…upon_o the_o great_a and_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v this_o object_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n yet_o be_v not_o thereupon_o great_a for_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n therefore_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v great_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o their_o receive_a tithe_n argue_v no_o superiority_n of_o they_o over_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n namely_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n here_o allege_v one_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v not_o count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o israelite_n be_v all_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n the_o other_o because_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v tithe_n so_o as_o their_o brethren_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o abraham_n be_v bind_v by_o 〈◊〉_d such_o law_n he_o give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n voluntary_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o reverencâ—…_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n therefore_o melchisedecs_n receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v argue_v a_o superiority_n though_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n do_v argue_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o take_v the_o apostle_n confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o here_o intend_v §._o 37._o of_o those_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v priest_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d very_o be_v oft_o use_v mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o adversative_a conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 6._o whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o
note_n of_o strong_a affirmation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 5._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 115._o other_o time_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v in_o english_a as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a ornament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v further_o take_v as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o to_o be_v weight_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_o true_a this_o phrase_n c_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n do_v in_o general_n imply_v the_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n three_o son_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v gen._n 29._o 34._o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d jacob_n have_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o racheâ—…s_n company_n than_o leahs_n bâ—…t_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d son_n god_n blessing_n be_v manifest_v in_o make_v leah_n fruitful_a when_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v barren_a she_o be_v persuade_v that_o her_o husband_n will_v now_o associate_v himself_o â—…ore_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o this_o son_n be_v name_v levi._n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n from_o â—…hence_o this_o noun_n levi_n have_v his_o notation_n in_o the_o passive_a signify_v to_o be_v join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d numb_a 18._o 2._o isa._n 56._o 6._o in_o desire_n or_o hope_v or_o before_o sight_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n this_o name_n levi_n be_v give_v to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n god_n choose_v levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n iâ—…_n public_a holy_a duty_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o room_n oâ—…_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 1._o 50._o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d they_o herefore_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n seed_n be_v here_o especial_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o much_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n they_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levi_n but_o in_o the_o genetive_a and_o that_o with_o a_o preposition_n prefix_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o imply_v such_o as_o descend_v from_o levi_n so_o a_o set_n and_o distinct_a number_n of_o they_o some_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n receive_v not_o the_o priesthood_n numb_a 16._o 10._o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n by_o 61._o priesthood_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o priest_n it_o have_v the_o same_o notation_n in_o greek_a whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o of_o those_o general_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o function_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o function_n be_v express_o style_v a_o honour_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 18._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v be_v relative_a and_o have_v reference_n to_o give_v it_o imply_v that_o 9â—…_n they_o have_v not_o this_o office_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o namely_o of_o god_n for_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o priest_n be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o by_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a minister_n must_v have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o chap._n 5._o v_o 4._o §_o 20._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o commandment_n and_o law_n the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o foresay_a son_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v tithe_n thereupon_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v tithe_n that_o receive_v tithe_n argue_v a_o superiority_n be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 33._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o receive_a tithe_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n commandment_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v law_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80._o these_o be_v two_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n god_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n in_o thaâ—…_n psalm_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o viâ—…_n way_n v_o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o 2._o lex_fw-la law_n v_o 1._o whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o enjoin_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o 3._o testimonium_fw-la testimony_n v_o 2._o whereby_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o precepta_fw-la precept_n v_o 4._o the_o hebrew_n requisivit_fw-la verb_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n translate_v precept_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o require_v the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o precept_n especial_o which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n 17._o 5._o statuta_fw-la statute_n v_o 5._o these_o do_v especial_o intend_v those_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v 6._o mandatum_fw-la commandment_n v_o 6._o under_o this_o word_n such_o commandment_n as_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o we_o be_v declare_v 7._o judiciâ—…_n judgement_n v_o 7._o by_o these_o that_o mutual_a equity_n or_o righteous_a deal_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v 8._o jusâ—…itia_fw-la righteousness_n or_o justice_n v_o 7._o by_o this_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o be_v manifest_v 9_o verbum_fw-la word_n v_o 9_o there_o be_v also_o another_o noun_n which_o we_o translate_v promissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o these_o two_o last_o word_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o word_n the_o latter_a a_o promise_n express_v and_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_a promise_n psal._n 77._o 8._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n commandment_n law_n here_o use_v by_o the_o 80._o apostle_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o law_n be_v here_o in_o general_n take_v for_o a_o statute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commandment_n for_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o son_n of_o lâ—…vi_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o part_n as_o by_o law_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o when_o a_o law_n or_o sâ—…tute_n be_v make_v that_o such_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n thereâ—…pon_n 〈◊〉_d command_n to_o such_o and_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o §._o 39_o of_o god_n order_v his_o precept_n according_a to_o law_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v give_v evidence_n that_o god_n order_v particular_a precept_n according_a law_n to_o his_o general_n law_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_a commandment_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 1._o object_n the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d isâ—…ak_a 22._o 2._o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o commandment_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n the_o event_n prove_v as_o much_o 2._o object_n the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o borrow_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d egyptian_n jewel_n raiment_n and_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n exod._n 3._o 22._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o none_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o such_o good_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o 2._o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o fraudulent_o take_v what_o they_o have_v of_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v the_o right_a to_o that_o which_o the_o israelite_n take_v it_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o donation_n
16_o 17._o so_o be_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o among_o other_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o those_o two_o encouragement_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o quicken_v any_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o lord_n gracious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n frequent_o manifest_v some_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n the_o lord_n first_o appear_v unto_o moses_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o elisha_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v plough_v 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—…_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o old_a zacharias_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 1._o 11._o the_o first_o bless_a tiding_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v bring_v to_o shepherd_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n many_o like_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n of_o diligence_n in_o our_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lituâ—…gy_n §_o 79._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v another_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a thereto_o upon_o those_o we_o must_v give_v attendance_n as_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb._n 13._o 10._o §._o 74._o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o verse_n be_v add_v both_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v another_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ausall_n conjunction_n shew_v that_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o reason_n the_o adjective_n translate_v evident_a be_v a_o compound_n proper_o it_o signify_v before_o manifest_a or_o manifest_v before_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o here_o the_o preposition_n add_v emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 15._o sundry_a compound_n very_o manifest_a which_o emphasis_n our_o english_a imply_v under_o this_o word_n evident_a hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o title_n our_o lord_n have_v reference_n to_o christ._n lord_n set_v out_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o relative_a our_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v iâ—…_n special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n church_n use_v this_o correlative_a our_o join_v with_o lord_n in_o their_o salutation_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o in_o their_o gratulation_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o in_o their_o benediction_n rom._n 1â—…_n 24._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n yea_o many_o time_n believer_n do_v appropriate_v this_o relation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 20._o 28._o this_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n â—…eth_v unto_o he_o sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o god_n ordination_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o his_o son_n i_o have_v set_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v madâ—…_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o redeem_v any_o out_o of_o bondage_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o â—…ord_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n lord_n redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o 14._o and_o 44._o 24._o 3._o by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o couâ—…nant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 33._o hos._n 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a châ—…rch_n heb._n 8._o 10._o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o his_o church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o 5._o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bousholâ—…_n oâ—…_n faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o special_a relation_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n careful_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n both_o for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n perform_v promise_n of_o the_o forementioned_a lord_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o matth._n 13._o 6._o james_n 1._o 11._o oriens_fw-la a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v exorâ—…or_n signify_v the_o eâ—…st_n whence_o thâ—…_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 2._o where_o a_o prophet_n resemble_v christ_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o with_o this_o word_n in_o my_o tâ—…xt_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o translate_v our_o lord_n rise_v many_o expositor_n thus_o tâ—…ke_v it_o in_o this_o place_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o uâ—…ing_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v branch_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o germane_a 5._o zech._n 6._o 12._o the_o foresay_a lxx_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a noun_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n juda_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o a_o stock_n and_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v hereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o man_n juda_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o clear_a for_o the_o tribe_n
v._n 5._o §_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a hint_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a this_o relative_a he_o be_v twice_o use_v the_o first_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o 1._o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28._o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n swear_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o how_o god_n do_v add_v dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o which_o by_o oath_n he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o it_o be_v further_a say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o repent_v in_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o god_n do_v not_o that_o god_n not_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 133._o 136._o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o confirm_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v his_o establish_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o gift_n which_o god_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v style_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d without_o repenâ—…_n rom._n 11._o 29._o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d repenâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o this_o clause_n therefore_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v add_v to_o god_n swear_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n oath_n be_v immutable_a and_o inviolable_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 140._o of_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28_o 29_o 30._o §._o 93._o of_o christ_n as_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o main_a point_n be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o leviticall_a it_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o thus_o by_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 39_o by_o so_o much_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 20._o v_o and_o show_v that_o by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o oath_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n priesthood_n then_o the_o leviticall_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v christ_n suretyship_n tend_v much_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o style_v priest_n he_o here_o call_v surety_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d surety_n be_v but_o this_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o manus_fw-la the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o this_o word_n sprout_v in_o general_n signify_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o hand_n for_o surety_n be_v wont_a to_o strike_v hand_n with_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o bind_v themselves_o hereunto_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v where_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n prov._n 6._o 1._o other_o take_v the_o notation_n from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o fast_o fix_v for_o a_o surety_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o tie_v hereupon_o say_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o surety_n thou_o aâ—…t_v snare_v thou_o be_v take_v prov._n 6._o 2._o this_o office_n a_o surety_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o engage_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v start_v from_o his_o engagement_n earth_n may_v soon_o be_v remove_v than_o he_o not_o perform_v his_o engagement_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o desire_v by_o we_o there_o be_v another_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v mediator_n mediator_n chap._n 8._o 6._o which_o in_o general_n intend_v as_o much_o but_o this_o word_n be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a as_o mediator_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v god_n will_v to_o man_n as_o surety_n he_o engage_v himself_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n to_o man_n for_o for_o man_n to_o god_n jesus_n undertake_v for_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o man_n he_o undertake_v for_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n due_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o man_n and_o what_o may_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o man_n 1._o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o full_a satisfaction_n for_o every_o transgression_n 1._o that_o christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o that_o this_o he_o do_v for_o we_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a ro._n 5._o 19_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o that_o jesus_n may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n truth_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n promise_n that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o be_v his_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n nor_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o â—…stice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_o manifest_v if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o succourless_a and_o desperate_a estate_n no_o â—…ture_n will_v or_o if_o any_o will_v can_v it_o discharge_v that_o debt_n wherein_o man_n stand_v â—…liged_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o christ._n we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a â—…dence_n love_n of_o love_n for_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o we_o when_o we_o intend_v no_o damage_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v surety_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o thereupon_o purpose_v to_o pay_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o â—…dinary_a evidence_n of_o love_n what_o be_v it_o then_o if_o he_o engage_v his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d friend_n skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n jeb_n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d a_o friend_n to_o free_v a_o captive_a or_o one_o condemn_v to_o death_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o he_o free_v that_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d all_o comparison_n but_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o kind_n of_o payment_n &_o if_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o evidence_n of_o love_n to_o come_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n come_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sâ—…n_n 2._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n can_v be_v by_o virtue_n hereof_o
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
and_o man_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n this_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d high_o be_v the_o comparative_a of_o that_o positive_a which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d high_a chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 15._o the_o word_n heaven_n may_v here_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n object_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v above_o he_o answ._n god_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o heaven_n as_o contain_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v there_o most_o manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n preface_n §_o 16._o the_o point_n principal_o here_o intend_v be_v this_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34_o 35._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 149_o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n not_o offer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinner_n to_o show_v that_o this_o effect_n be_v here_o mention_v purposely_o to_o magnify_v christ_n above_o they_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o else_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—…me_n in_o our_o english_a which_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o 12._o yet_o in_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n in_o this_o and_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n imply_v a_o need_n through_o deficiâ—…ncy_n this_o a_o necessity_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v necessity_n it_o be_v here_o negative_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n on_o who_o there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o negative_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o other_o isa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 25._o the_o two_o point_n before_o note_v of_o christ_n his_o perfect_a purity_n and_o high_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d monstrate_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n against_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o 2._o this_o much_o amplifi_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n 〈◊〉_d his_o offering_n up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d need_v therein_o for_o ourselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o negative_a argument_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d do_v himself_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o thing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n because_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o christ_n will_v not_o wash_v peter_n hand_n and_o head_n because_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v â—…eth_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n or_o moon_n they_o shine_v not_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o which_o need_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o all_o superfluity_n be_v at_o least_o in_o vain_a how_o vain_a be_v popish_a image_n and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n how_o vain_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o â—…dy_a sacrifice_n how_o vain_a be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o thousand_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v even_o in_o god_n worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o become_v we_o due_o to_o weigh_v in_o all_o our_o weighty_a enterprise_n especial_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o answerable_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o or_o forbear_v they_o §._o 112._o of_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d daily_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o as_o another_o difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o be_v offer_v up_o day_n after_o day_n this_o only_o once_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n once_o do_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o herein_o be_v couch_v a_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o oft_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o christ_n perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n daily_o intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o oft_o renew_v and_o reiterate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n imply_v a_o imperfection_n thereof_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 2._o by_o this_o our_o lord_n prove_v that_o ordinary_a water_n can_v not_o thorough_o quench_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o because_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a see_v §_o 111._o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v hereby_o discover_v for_o papist_n say_v that_o mass_n therein_o they_o offer_v up_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o offer_v it_o up_o daily_o thereby_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n this_o further_a show_v that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospâ—…ll_n they_o baptise_v but_o with_o water_n matth._n 3._o 11._o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o the_o gospel_n preach_v may_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n christ_n must_v be_v behold_v and_o faith_n fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v they_o be_v call_v help_n to_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n thus_o may_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o prescribe_a rite_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o observe_v such_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o â—…ed_v help_n as_o can_v at_o first_o do_v all_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v on_o this_o ground_n use_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 145._o by_o oft_o use_v of_o such_o help_n supply_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o our_o weakness_n by_o long_o put_v in_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n drop_v by_o drop_n it_o may_v be_v fill_v though_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a vent_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o people_n must_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o
they_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o they_o must_v also_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n daily_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v because_o once_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_a let_v god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n §._o 113._o of_o cleanse_v one_o self_n first_o they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n need_v not_o be_v thus_o express_v as_o those_o high_a priest_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v infer_v on_o a_o negative_a imply_v a_o dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o this_o relative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d those_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v v_o 11_o 20_o 23._o a_o especial_a work_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o set_v down_o one_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o that_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o adverb_n of_o order_n themselves_o first_o be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o first_o oâ—…st_v out_o the_o team_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luk._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n keep_v under_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o this_o course_n of_o a_o man_n first_o cleanse_v himself_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o other_o will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o god_n blessing_n do_v usual_o most_o accompany_v such_o a_o course_n 2._o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o cleanse_v be_v endeavour_v will_v more_o ready_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v that_o duty_n a_o self_n condemn_v conscience_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o such_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o minister_n who_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n they_o teach_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n all_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v other_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v thou_o which_o teacheâ—…t_v another_o teacheâ—…t_o thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o use_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o offer_v up_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o §._o 114._o of_o cleanse_v other_o also_o the_o other_o end_n of_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifiâ—…e_n be_v for_o the_o people_n sin_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o correlative_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v also_o observable_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o unless_o also_o they_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o though_o they_o must_v first_o cleanse_v thâ—…selves_fw-mi yet_o withal_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2._o â—…shua_fw-la 24._o 15._o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 2_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 34._o 31_o 32._o eâ—…_n 10._o 5._o this_o charge_n do_v david_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v your_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o your_o brethren_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 12._o and_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v coâ—…_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n those_o other_o and_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o bring_v other_o with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d own_o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o cleâ—…_n themselves_o know_v that_o if_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v be_v only_o for_o themselves_o they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v loose_v the_o glory_n and_o conâ—…_n thereof_o §._o 115._o of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sacrifice_n daily_o for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thâ—…_n reference_n may_v either_o be_v general_a to_o the_o act_n of_o offer_v which_o he_o do_v once_o or_o else_o pâ—…ticular_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o these_o word_n of_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n immediate_o before_o for_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o peoplâ—…_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n purity_n v_o 26._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v here_o use_v exclusive_o it_o exclude_v all_o iteration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o never_o again_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d once_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n before_o this_o adverb_n here_o but_o both_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o namely_o exclusive_o only_o one_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o that_o this_o adverb_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o it_o be_v also_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o deâ—…_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o as_o to_o die_v once_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n use_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o offer_v up_o thereof_o that_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o hereby_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o be_v both_o â—…roneous_a and_o blasphemous_a erroneous_a in_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n blasphemous_a in_o that_o it_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v imperfâ—…_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thâ—…_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o no._n if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o than_o they_o make_v that_o imperfect_a by_o add_v another_o unto_o it_o thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n will_v not_o be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v â—…ry_v same_o than_o christ_n offering_n up_o
spiritual_a 14._o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o 2._o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o must_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v christ_n priesthood_n steadfast_o believe_v on_o it_o and_o every_o way_n right_o esteem_v and_o use_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o as_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o use_v 1._o to_o roâ—…se_v up_o their_o attention_n lest_o by_o the_o former_a long_a discourse_n they_o shall_v be_v oâ—…-wearied_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n from_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v upon_o much_o matter_n oft_o confound_v man_n such_o a_o transition_n revive_v they_o 3._o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o point_v out_o the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o intend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 1._o our_o lord_n christ_n comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o these_o two_o clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matt._n 22._o 37_o 39_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o under_o this_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o by_o such_o sum_n man_n mind_n be_v hold_v more_o attentive_a and_o bring_v better_a to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o good_a archer_n in_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o arrow_n will_v shoot_v the_o near_a to_o the_o mark_n thus_o hearer_n by_o understand_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o rove_a and_o wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o better_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o only_o mark_v word_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o without_o hee_v that_o scope_n and_o main_a sum_n whereat_o the_o preacher_n aim_v thus_o mistake_n many_o time_n arise_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o profit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v lose_v the_o sum_n here_o intend_a be_v in_o general_a thus_o express_v we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o 7._o 22._o so_o as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o 174_o 175._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o highpriest_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o so_o use_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o in_o particular_a the_o say_a sum_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v active_o and_o translate_v he_o sit_v for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o sit_z psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o he_o sit_v of_o this_o act_n of_o sit_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o amplification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a place_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o this_o high_a transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o highpriest_n exercise_v his_o function_n do_v much_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o high_a account_n and_o confident_o to_o expect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o priesthood_n §._o 3._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n â—…ply_v and_o plain_o by_o the_o supereminency_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o â—…cise_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v more_o distinct_o manifest_a that_o therein_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o surpass_v the_o leviticall_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n further_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o poinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o his_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o those_o priest_n â—…ercised_v their_o function_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuan_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 79._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o public_a service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n wheâ—…_n to_o this_o greek_a one_o answer_v be_v apply_v to_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v minister_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 8._o 17._o and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n joel_n 1._o 13._o and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n joel_n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v another_o 22._o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o english_a translate_v minister_n attriâ—…_n to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n servant_n isai._n 42._o 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o minister_n rather_o than_o that_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o will_v become_v a_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o object_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v here_o set_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v he_o there_o a_o minister_n answ._n 1._o this_o title_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o whole_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o while_o he_o begin_v it_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v property_n a_o minister_n the_o same_o title_n be_v still_o continue_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o title_n minister_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o work_n do_v which_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o service_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o subjectâ—…_n or_o inferiority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o but_o mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o who_o thereby_o service_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o high_a in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d style_v â—…_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o different_a kind_n of_o service_n see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 21._o §_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n set_v himself_o forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n uâ—…to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o minister_n by_o do_v a_o work_n of_o service_n to_o his_o disâ—…ples_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o make_v this_o application_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lâ—…_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o
sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n concern_v priest_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a clear_v for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n body_n it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o even_o his_o â—…dy_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o this_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v apply_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o other_o place_n set_v down_o by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o taberâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 4._o these_o two_o metaphor_n sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v elsewhere_o put_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o withal_o mark_v the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n 1._o in_o both_o place_n both_o metaphor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v true_a there_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o â—…he_n law_n 3._o here_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v not_o by_o man_n there_o not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 4._o here_o christ_n body_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o blood_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o metaphor_n like_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n john_n 2._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 6._o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o chriâ—…_n body_n that_o this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o god_n sanctify_a the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o exod._n 29._o 44_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o greek_a â—…eth_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mean_v for_o it_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n and_o be_v thence_o derive_v 2._o god_n glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o but_o never_o be_v any_o place_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o all_o holy_a service_n perform_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n his_o prayer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a service_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 5._o 4._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n bring_v all_o their_o offering_n leu._n 1._o 3_o so_o must_v we_o bring_v all_o we_o to_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n sanctify_v all_o in_o it_o mat._n 23._o 17._o so_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 6._o as_o the_o priest_n do_v tread_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v christ_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o his_o many_o suffering_n 7._o the_o highpriest_n enter_v through_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod._n 26._o 33._o so_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 11._o what_o use_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v of_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o perform_v all_o their_o divine_a service_n therein_o so_o when_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o it_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n look_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n christs_n body_n be_v here_o style_v the_o typical_a true_a tabernacle_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o feign_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thus_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n be_v oppose_v joh._n 1._o 17._o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o christ_n body_n then_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v shadow_v at_o by_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v this_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o this_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 10._o this_o show_v the_o prehemenency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o high_a account_n than_o theâ—…_n have_v the_o type_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n yet_o further_o to_o commend_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a answer_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v this_o word_n pitch_v in_o greek_a signify_v compingo_fw-la to_o set_v a_o thing_n fast_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o stretch_v out_o with_o cord_n be_v by_o peg_n fast_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n this_o do_v our_o english_a comprise_v under_o this_o word_n pitch_n here_o both_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v intend_v this_o negative_a phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n body_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n but_o wondrous_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n matth._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o conception_n the_o first_o message_n of_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o this_o son_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o theâ—…_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thâ—…e_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 3_o 35._o this_o negative_a clause_n and_o not_o man_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o any_o â—…tion_n imply_v that_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o humane_a strain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 3._o and_o 19_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 11._o this_o immediate_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v down_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a one_o even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o the_o immediate_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n
christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n â—…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o pâ—…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o eâ—…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anciâ—…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n â—…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertakâ—…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o hâ—…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o â—…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o tâ—…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o benâ—…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o jâ—…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousnâ—…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v ingaâ—…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o inâ—…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v oâ—…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o difâ—…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithfâ—…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…at_a tâ—…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o
v_o 16_o 18_o 19_o §_o 81_o 85_o 86._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n upon_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n then_o shall_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o thus_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o zadok_v to_o be_v high-priest_n when_o 〈◊〉_d have_v forfeit_v that_o office_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o thus_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o juda_n have_v fail_v act._n 1._o 20._o yea_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o jew_n fail_v hereupon_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v isa._n 49._o 20._o oâ—…_n the_o contrary_a when_o any_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o a_o privilege_n and_o no_o admissiâ—…_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v rev._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v need_n no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v that_o be_v no_o mean_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d way_n make_v for_o another_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d second_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v 〈◊〉_d former_a which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o as_o the_o second_o be_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o succee_v it_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n next_o to_o the_o former_a and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o consequence_n here_o infer_v be_v that_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v perfect_a there_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 8._o 6_o 7._o vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v vers._n 6._o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o this_o word_n obtain_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n office_n this_o be_v set_v cut_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o set_v down_o comparative_o more_o excellent_a the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o another_o office_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o point_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v employ_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o how_o much_o 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o addition_n also_o or_o and._n the_o matter_n declare_v the_o other_o office_n wherein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o kind_n of_o office_n mediator_n 2._o the_o subject_n ratify_v thereby_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n 2._o illustrate_v by_o this_o comparison_n better_o the_o illustration_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v style_v better_a vers._n 7._o the_o other_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a of_o this_o latter_a proof_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o a_o inference_n the_o supposition_n concern_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n therein_o the_o inference_n express_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o the_o thing_n express_v be_v this_o no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n vers._n 6._o i._o christ_n have_v his_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n obtain_v see_v §_o 22._o ii_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o a_o ministry_n his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n see_v §_o 22._o iii_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o it_o be_v style_v more_o excellent_a see_v §_o 22._o iv._o christ_n ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v this_o phrase_n by_o how_o much_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o v._o christ_n have_v office_n upon_o office_n this_o conjunction_n of_o addition_n also_o imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n see_v §_o 23._o vii_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n see_v §_o 24._o ix_o god_n covenant_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v establish_v see_v §_o 25._o x._o god_n covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o promise_n see_v §_o 26._o xi_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o god_n covenant_n be_v establish_v be_v better_a than_o former_a promise_n see_v §_o 25._o the_o six_o last_o observation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o text._n vers._n 7._o xii_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a this_o supposition_n iâ—…_n that_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o consequence_n then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 28_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o find_v faulâ—…_n with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d find_v favit_fw-la with_o they_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o a_o supposition_n intimate_v thus_o if_o that_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a he_o here_o plain_o determine_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faultless_a for_o fault_n be_v find_v therewith_o so_o as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a conditional_a proposition_n well_o therefore_o be_v this_o causal_n particle_n for_o premise_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a four_o thing_n before_o note_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o testimony_n follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n to_o come_v the_o epithet_n new_a prove_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v better_a the_o particular_a promise_n specify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o give_v evidence_n thereunto_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o v_o 9_o 4._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a participle_n translate_v find_v fault_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o this_o adjective_n faultless_a be_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o find_v fault_n be_v thus_o express_v with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o act_n of_o find_v fault_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n follow_v he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v find_v fault_n he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n complaint_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n â—…_n 9_o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o covenant_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v this_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a in_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a it_o can_v not_o afford_v sufâ—…_n help_v to_o make_v the_o people_n perfect_a thereby_o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o coâ—…_n be_v the_o great_a because_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o observe_v it_o yea_o very_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a against_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v namely_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o observer_n thereof_o be_v faulty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o improve_v they_o not_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n be_v not_o inexâ—…_n but_o blame-worthy_a both_o mean_n and_o person_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n belong_v may_v be_v faulty_a and_o just_o blame_v all_o mankind_n may_v just_o be_v
condemn_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n blame_n gâ—…l_o 2._o 10._o and_o for_o not_o obserm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v power_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o disability_n and_o impotency_n that_o seize_v on_o man_n be_v though_o man_n own_o default_n he_o bring_v it_o upon_o himself_o just_o may_v god_n expect_v and_o exact_v performance_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o once_o he_o give_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o just_o puâ—…_n for_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n beside_o their_o innate_a disability_n and_o beside_o the_o impotency_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o new_a strength_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o rebellious_a reluctancy_n against_o that_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o just_o therefore_o be_v they_o blame_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o also_o blame-worthy_a how_o just_o then_o may_v they_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v not_o thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o this_o word_n find_v fault_n be_v fit_o set_v before_o the_o testimony_n follow_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o disavow_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o also_o show_v how_o pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 31._o of_o these_o phrase_n he_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o these_o general_a word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o first_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v and_o then_o large_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 15._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a greek_a word_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v use_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sense_n both_o there_o and_o here_o even_o as_o much_o as_o this_o usual_a prophetical_a phrase_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o translate_v say_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 5._o beside_o this_o indefinite_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v it_o yea_o four_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o express_o name_v under_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o in_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v he_o be_v twenty_o time_n name_v three_o time_n be_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n use_v zec._n 1._o 3._o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o write_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grâ—…unds_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 26._o 15._o 2._o to_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v author_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o dan._n 2._o 28._o 3._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o they_o deliver_v mic._n 4._o 4._o 4._o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n attention_n to_o hearken_v more_o diligent_o thereto_o jer._n 13._o 15._o 5._o to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v more_o credence_n thereunto_o exod._n 19_o 9_o 6._o to_o work_v in_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 15_o 18._o §._o 32._o of_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o remarkable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 124._o 1._o as_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n it_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n it_o declare_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a matter_n &_o god_n goodness_n therein_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ordain_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a in_o these_o respect_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v by_o read_v studying_z preach_v and_o pray_v to_o make_v know_v this_o covenant_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o people_n among_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o believe_v it_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §._o 33._o of_o these_o word_n the_o dayeâ—…_n come_v the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a remarkable_a matter_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v by_o these_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o circumstance_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o last_o time_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o though_o these_o day_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o prophet_n first_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n yet_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a present_a come_v and_o that_o for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o come_v at_o the_o door_n as_o we_o say_v 2._o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v such_o be_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v as_o thing_n perform_v his_o word_n be_v deed_n thus_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 24._o â—…_n as_o we_o shall_v hereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…h_o 3._o 33._o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o consolation_n satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n to_o â—…r_v own_o soul_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o will_v make_v this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n when_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o copulative_a be_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n various_o use_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 9_o 7._o and_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v than_o he_o rise_v and_o mark_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o â—…ucified_v he_o so_o here_o the_o verb_n translate_v i_o will_v make_v signify_v to_o end_v mat._n 7._o 28._o to_o finish_v rom._n 9_o 28._o to_o fulfil_v mar._n 13._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o verb_n for_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o from_o 72._o the_o lxx_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o 3._o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v then_o complete_a when_o it_o be_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v then_o to_o come_v §._o 35._o of_o this_o title_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a in_o four_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v old_a and_o be_v old_a vanish_v away_o v_o 13._o for_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o this_o covenant_n be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o several_a rite_n appertain_v thereunto_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 95._o who_o who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o that_o these_o father_n be_v those_o isâ—…_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o father_n who_o live_v 900_o year_n before_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v so_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v his_o covenant_n among_o they_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n though_o when_o the_o prophet_n utter_v this_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o all_o descend_v from_o those_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o say_v their_o father_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o division_n §._o 55._o of_o god_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o confederate_n the_o foresay_a person_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o time_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o determinate_o use_v and_o it_o set_v out_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v and_o be_v violate_v even_o then_o when_o god_n make_v israel_n a_o distinct_a nation_n of_o itself_o be_v bring_v from_o among_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a deliverance_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a point_n it_o be_v thus_o express_o mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o this_o give_v instance_n that_o deliverance_n be_v of_o god_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 6_o petit._n §_o 188._o of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliverance_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o and_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 51._o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o be_v thus_o express_v when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v take_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 156._o this_o noun_n hand_n ad_v to_o the_o former_a verb_n thus_o by_o the_o hand_n imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o indulgent_a and_o tender_a parent_n who_o take_v their_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o this_o metaphor_n do_v moses_n thus_o explain_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v deut._n 1._o 31._o this_o set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n over_o his_o church_n another_o prophet_n set_v out_o god_n tenderness_n thus_o take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11._o 3_o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o metaphor_n he_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o desert_n land_n and_o in_o the_o waist_n howl_v wilderness_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o which_o christ_n use_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n mat._n 23._o 37._o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o take_v such_o and_o such_o for_o his_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a incitation_n to_o move_v we_o who_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o discipline_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o what_o may_v beseem_v his_o own_o majesty_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o fall'th_n §._o 56._o of_o god_n full_a deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o foresay_a tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o duco_n simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o compound_n translate_v to_o lead_v out_o be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 94._o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o shepherd_n lead_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o their_o pasture_n joh._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 5._o 79._o and_o 12._o 7._o it_o be_v four_o time_n use_v of_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o here_o and_o act_n 7._o 36_o 40_o and_o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o force_v or_o thrust_v any_o out_o of_o a_o place_n act_v 16._o 37_o 39_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v imply_v gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v compound_v signify_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thus_o the_o compound_n imply_v a_o full_a deliverance_n or_o a_o through_o bring_v out_o of_o such_o 163._o and_o such_o a_o place_n or_o danger_n or_o misery_n the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o here_o than_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v full_o free_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n the_o very_a history_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereto_o nor_o pharach_n nor_o all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n can_v recover_v they_o again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n full_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o satan_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 57_o of_o abuse_v god_n kindness_n in_o and_o about_o his_o covenant_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v terrâ—…_n land_n proper_o signify_v earth_n earth_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d whereon_o man_n tread_v whereupon_o they_o rest_v abide_v and_o dwell_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o a_o distinct_a people_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o land_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o 〈◊〉_d canaanites_n dwell_v there_o and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o egypt_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o there_o be_v note_v sundry_a observation_n petinent_a to_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o mention_v israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o israel_n rebellion_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n for_o they_o soon_o forget_v god_n work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counâ—…_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o 13._o their_o example_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o ungracious_a dispositiâ—…_n 92._o no_o kindness_n work_v upon_o it_o this_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o oft_o upbraid_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o deâ—…t_v 32._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n
etc._n isa._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 23._o 37._o that_o spirit_n so_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discern_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sensible_a thereof_o nor_o affect_v therewith_o this_o justify_v god_n in_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o such_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o fatherly_a lenity_n into_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n man_n bring_v divine_a judgeâ—…_n upon_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o manifold_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o win_v by_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o kindness_n do_v to_o uâ—…_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o by_o israel_n covenant_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o to_o revive_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliverance_n see_v mercer_n memorial_n on_o exod._n 13._o 3._o 1._o doct._n the_o other_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o enter_v into_o corenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bind_v they_o unto_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o by_o free_v they_o out_o of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n thus_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v abraham_n from_o a_o idolaâ—…_n place_n give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o then_o be_v man_n heart_n more_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v as_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d which_o quick_o receive_v a_o impression_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n than_o believe_v they_o god_n word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal._n 106._o 12._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n give_v any_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mercy_n faithfulness_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o opportunity_n and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o gracious_a favour_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reserve_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v break_v through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remain_v faithful_a therein_o §._o 58._o of_o reconcile_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n in_o quote_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thus_o express_v it_o b_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o that_o their_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o juu_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o translate_v which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o causal_n conjunction_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o null_v it_o but_o their_o break_n of_o it_o be_v another_o many_o cause_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v void_a of_o a_o thing_n how_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o confederate_n violation_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v cause_n of_o abrogate_a it_o be_v show_v v_o 8._o §_o 30._o this_o other_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o thus_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o prophet_n direct_v god_n speech_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o clean_o cast_v off_o and_o thereupon_o set_v out_o the_o mere_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o â—…in_n the_o more_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o have_v on_o her_o part_n break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogate_a that_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n abrogate_a after_o their_o rejection_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o any_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v deserve_v on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a show_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o god_n part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o provocation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n or_o execution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o some_o read_v the_o prophet_n word_n interrogative_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n thus_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o as_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o rebellious_a people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n interrogadve_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o 3._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v a_o vebb_n and_o signify_v also_o dominare_fw-la to_o have_v dominion_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n now_o to_o have_v dominion_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n namely_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n over_o who_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v isa._n 26._o 13._o and_o such_o be_v apparent_o not_o regard_v every_o of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v regard_v not_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o of_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n cast_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o part_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 28_o 30._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n
great_a soever_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a negative_a which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o iâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n teach_v of_o this_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o mean_n in_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n seek_v to_o instruct_v they_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o all_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n it_o imply_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o teacher_n shall_v be_v needful_a nor_o particular_a neighbour_n nor_o master_n nor_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v and_o comprise_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o every_o one_o with_o who_o we_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o any_o commerce_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n style_v a_o nâ—…ighbour_n luke_n 10._o 29._o and_o a_o broâ—…her_n mat._n 5._o 22._o these_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v â—…o_o show_v that_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o a_o neighbour_n must_v every_o way_n be_v helpful_a to_o his_o nâ—…ighbour_n much_o more_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n such_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o such_o need_v not_o instruction_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o need_v it_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o abound_v be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n under_o this_o be_v comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o state-matter_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o consist_v in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o our_o knowledge_n be_v exercise_v or_o thing_n know_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o the_o word_n know_v imply_v more_o than_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v it_o imply_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o have_v it_o account_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o both_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n forâ—…_n if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n one_o need_v not_o instruct_v one_o another_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v prove_v so_o good_a proficient_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o thaâ—…_n in_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o this_o general_a all_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o divine_n scholar_n nobleâ—…_n rich_a man_n man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o other_o like_a this_o distinction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v add_v whereby_o none_o at_o all_o be_v except_v whether_o great_a or_o mean_a minister_n or_o people_n university_n or_o country_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v thâ—…se_n two_o superlative_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v in_o the_o greek_a positives_n and_o so_o translate_v act._n 26._o 22._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v here_o exempt_v the_o supâ—…rlative_a be_v use_v so_o act._n 8._o 10._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o foresay_a literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v so_o high_o transcendent_a seem_v at_o spirit_n first_o sight_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereupon_o by_o divers_a person_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o tâ—…en_o shall_v we_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o answ._n though_o that_o application_n may_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o answ._n these_o restrain_v the_o word_n too_o much_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o account_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o that_o number_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v promise_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o than_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o a_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_v of_o himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o church_n 3._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 5._o and_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o need_v that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o this_o application_n extend_v the_o privilege_n further_o than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o restrain_v it_o too_o short_a of_o the_o extent_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a covenant_n even_o unto_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o further_a instruction_n for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v to_o water_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o ordiâ—…_n pastor_n be_v settle_v in_o particular_a congregration_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n furâ—…her_n instruction_n â—…_n other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orth_o then_o ever_o do_v before_o and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v more_o then_o former_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o time_n will_v much_o impair_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o though_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o shall_v be_v use_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d literal_o be_v accomplish_v 5._o other_o extend_v this_o privilege_n far_o enough_o even_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enthusiastâ—…_n in_o this_o extent_n they_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n itself_o too_o far_o namely_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o myâ—…_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o there_o iâ—…_n no_o need_n of_o any_o ministry_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o school_n of_o learâ—…_n college_n university_n art_n tongue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n
from_o this_o proud_a conceit_n they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n answ._n this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o gross_a error_n direct_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n scripture_n warrant_v mean_n experience_n show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n 1._o they_o take_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v speak_v comparative_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 2._o they_o sever_v the_o privilege_n from_o the_o mean_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n 6._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o god_n joy_n grace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o say_v god_n confederate_n need_v not_o be_v exhort_v because_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o thereto_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n thereof_o this_o their_o exposition_n cox_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o â—…ear_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o i_o he_o put_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n itself_o answ._n 1._o a_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o exposition_n no_o whit_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o then_o to_o know_v he_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n presuppose_v knowledge_n they_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n may_v be_v wiâ—…hout_v they_o if_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a of_o such_o graâ—…_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v true_a of_o knowledge_n 7._o to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o express_v and_o to_o extend_v it_o covenant_n to_o all_o of_o god_n covenant_n yet_o not_o to_o puâ—…fe_v up_o any_o with_o vain_a conceit_n this_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o respective_o comparative_o 1._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o rite_n type_n and_o prophecy_n as_o very_o few_o conceive_v those_o mystery_n they_o that_o do_v conceive_v any_o thing_n conceive_v but_o some_o few_o general_a notion_n thereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—…ncense_n of_o the_o manifold_a wash_n and_o of_o other_o like_o external_a rite_n 2._o respective_o and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n respective_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o and_o distinct_o so_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o make_v know_v that_o any_o person_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o open_v man_n understanding_n it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ointment_n call_v eyesalve_n wherewith_o the_o sight_n will_v be_v quicken_v though_o it_o be_v dim_a and_o dark_a before_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 3._o 18._o by_o this_o anoint_v we_o come_v more_o clear_o to_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n then_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v see_v before_o object_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v this_o anoint_v whereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o â—…nlighten_v mâ—…ns_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 8._o answ._n that_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o anoint_v undâ—…r_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o enlighten_v §_o 72._o of_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n one_o general_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o three_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 52._o 6._o and_o hos._n 6._o 3._o these_o and_o other_o like_a prophecieâ—…_n be_v thus_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o need_v 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o well_o enlighten_v the_o will_n can_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o the_o affection_n be_v due_o order_v if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 1._o by_o this_o privilege_n sundry_a erroneous_a position_n be_v discover_v as_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o 2._o a_o implicit_a â—…aith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o papist_n expound_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o assent_v know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o error_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o sound_a confidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a as_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o have_v themselves_o translate_v it_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n do_v main_o oppose_v against_o this_o error_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n which_o neither_o â—…ateth_v provender_n nor_o suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o wretched_a guide_n be_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n a_o miserable_a people_n the_o guide_n be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n be_v satan_n prey_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereby_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o people_n then_o by_o the_o foresay_a position_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o who_o be_v reâ—…_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o a_o help_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 7._o §._o 73._o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o appertain_v he_o thereunto_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 54._o 13._o christ_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o acâ—…_n hereof_o joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v without_o instruction_n hereby_o may_v we_o give_v proof_n whether_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o obscure_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n typify_a communion_n with_o christ._n the_o second_o special_a type_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o table_n this_o be_v express_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 23_o etc._n etc._n particular_n considerable_a therein_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o appurtâ—…nances_n 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o table_n typify_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o one_o use_n communion_n of_o a_o table_n be_v for_o people_n to_o sit_v together_o familiar_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o thereat_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n one_o in_o this_o world_n by_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o here_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v she_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v her_o table_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o inviteh_o her_o guest_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n 9_o 2_o 5._o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o that_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v haman_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o queen_n banquet_n with_o the_o king_n esther_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o invite_v one_o to_o his_o table_n especial_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o continual_o thereunto_o herein_o do_v david_n testify_v his_o good_a respect_n to_o jonathan_n his_o friend_n by_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n conâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o saint_n to_o sit_v and_o feed_v at_o christ_n table_n let_v we_o well_o use_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v thereof_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o caution_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v while_n here_o we_o live_v one_o that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o protest_v invitation_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 24._o the_o other_o that_o we_o come_v not_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n lest_o christ_n cast_v we_o into_o utâ—…_n prepare_v darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o §._o 12._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o great_a question_n be_v make_v about_o that_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v shittim_n whether_o it_o wood_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n or_o pinetree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o that_o question_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o wood_n not_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o last_a wood_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o our_o oak_n the_o lxx_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o precious_a metal_n §_o 8._o it_o also_o sâ—…tterh_n out_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o gold_n do_v not_o rust_n and_o decay_v this_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o table_n typify_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o sâ—…ittim-wood_n his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o the_o gold_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o particular_a about_o the_o table_n be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v table_n like_o a_o little_a table_n as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v curious_o set_v out_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o all_o these_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o these_o make_v he_o more_o lovely_a so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o enamour_a with_o he_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v appurtenance_n as_o rings_z bar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n table_n these_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n up_o and_o down_o and_o typify_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o by_o he_o we_o have_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v publish_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n by_o those_o bar_n so_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o publish_v this_o communion_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o shewbread_n typify_a christ._n the_o three_o special_a type_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o shewbread_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a expression_n thus_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o exod._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o more_o large_a description_n leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o matter_n two_o ten_o deal_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o cake_n twelve_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n 6._o a_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o they_o pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n 7._o the_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o sabbath_n 8._o the_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o priest_n namely_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 9_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o holy_a place_n 10._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v signify_v in_o general_a this_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 33_o 35._o as_o bread_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o do_v christ_n suther_n demonstrate_v by_o institute_a bread_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o shewbread_n but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n act._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v even_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_a shewbread_n in_o panis_fw-la hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n bread_n of_o face_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o plural_a number_n face_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o side_n of_o man_n face_n now_o this_o bread_n stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o or_o at_o my_o face_n always_o exod._n 25._o 30._o the_o lxx_o traslate_v it_o expositâ—…s_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o wherein_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o proposition_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v call_v hypallage_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o bread_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v bread_n set_v before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n typifi_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o continual_o the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v as_o grain_n flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o grain_n ground_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o bolt_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v forth_o as_o much_o
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaâ—…_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosâ—…_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bâ—…lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifâ—…d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caâ—…_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—…_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n â—…_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o â—…piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iâ—…_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
consider_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o ratify_v of_o his_o covenant_n any_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o verify_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 10._o and_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 12_o 13_o and_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1._o a_o seal_n be_v in_o vain_a without_o a_o covenant_n 2._o by_o the_o covenant_n whereto_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o common_a and_o sacred_a sign_n 3._o the_o word_n show_v the_o end_n use_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n 1._o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n what_o use_n can_v people_n make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o reap_v thereby_o 2._o such_o sacrament_n obtrude_v upon_o god_n church_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n be_v hereby_o refute_v 3._o commendable_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o reform_a church_n which_o plain_o declare_v both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o before_o they_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o object_n infant_n be_v baptise_a which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v answ._n baptism_n as_o circumcisâ—…on_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n afford_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o at_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n be_v distinct_o make_v know_v 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o people_n that_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o iâ—…_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o the_o more_o comfort_n they_o will_v reap_v thereby_o 5._o this_o also_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o promise_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o with_o the_o benefit_n that_o pâ—…ople_n may_v reap_v thereby_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o charge_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o 19_o thus_o shall_v they_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v §._o 101._o of_o minister_n deliver_v god_n whole_a counsel_n to_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o law_n the_o ground_n which_o moses_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n precept_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o charge_n which_o god_n gave_v he_o for_o it_o be_v god_n pâ—…ecept_n as_o this_o manifest_v god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o â—…ell_o order_v it_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o so_o in_o moses_n example_n it_o imply_v a_o minister_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v god_n precept_n minister_n must_v have_v their_o command_v â—…arrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o express_a warrant_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24._o 11_o 12._o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a at_o the_o passover_n number_n 9_o 8._o and_o of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n 15._o 34_o 35._o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o revel_v 1._o â—…_n 1._o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o ambassador_n they_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n and_o must_v declare_v his_o mind_n 2._o this_o warrant_n make_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o regard_v 3._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v they_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v they_o courageous_a in_o perform_v their_o function_n it_o will_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v they_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v impartial_a as_o impartiality_n mâ—…ses_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v every_o precept_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n whole_a will_n must_v be_v make_v know_v this_o god_n require_v declare_v jer._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 22._o 14._o jer._n 42._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o act._n 20._o 20._o 27._o god_n appoint_v nothing_o rash_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o yield_v to_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v other_o be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o which_o we_o do_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o for_o that_o which_o we_o neglect_v because_o all_o be_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n 1_o this_o teach_v minister_n to_o cast_v off_o such_o rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n as_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v know_v every_o precept_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n those_o rag_n be_v fear_n of_o man_n undue_a shame_n popular_a applause_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n many_o can_v deliver_v such_o truth_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o time_n and_o earnest_o press_v they_o but_o be_v silent_a in_o other_o truth_n and_o pass_v they_o by_o they_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o themselves_o then_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n and_o faithful_o make_v know_v every_o precept_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o withal_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 40._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o moses_n his_o impartiality_n show_v that_o god_n word_n be_v impartial_o all_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o this_o people_n deut._n 31._o 12._o certain_o he_o do_v so_o who_o say_v i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26._o all_o be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o that_o which_o moses_n do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n law_n in_o general_n do_v set_v differ_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o precept_n before_o mention_v do_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v call_v precept_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v it_o be_v style_v law_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o for_o a_o law_n be_v a_o establish_a ordinance_n or_o statute_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v the_o word_n law_n show_v the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precept_n §_o 101._o this_o word_n according_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n hint_v the_o manner_n of_o doiâ—…_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v oâ—…_n right_a manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o particular_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v the_o ratify_n of_o thing_n uâ—…der_v the_o law_n with_o blood_n follow_v but_o first_o he_o show_v with_o what_o blood_n thâ—…_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v and_o how_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o calf_n and_o goat_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d calf_n he_o mean_v young_a bullock_n as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 56._o we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o creature_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n bullock_n goatâ—…_n she_o pdove_n leu._n 1._o 3_o 10_o 14._o under_o
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
death_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 51._o world_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v every_o man_n under_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o world_n rom._n 11._o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n world_n be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o comprise_v no_o more_o than_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v that_o phrase_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o io._n 2._o 2._o answ._n that_o phrase_n whole_a world_n be_v there_o use_v exclusive_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o mean_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n time_n but_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n 4._o christ_n death_n be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o adam_n fall_n in_o these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o answ._n this_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o each_o stock_n for_o as_o adam_n be_v there_o set_v out_o as_o one_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n kind_n sprout_v so_o christ_n be_v another_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v sprout_v that_o thus_o this_o comparison_n must_v be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v justification_n object_n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v thérefore_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o elect_a and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o this_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a text_n be_v but_o a_o admonition_n or_o a_o caveat_n it_o be_v no_o express_a assertion_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o mere_a profession_n by_o their_o profession_n they_o make_v many_o in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o christ._n object_n 6._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o many_o be_v mock_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o yea_o god_n minister_n be_v but_o liar_n in_o offering_n that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o answ._n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o offer_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o this_o limitation_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o minister_n indefinite_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n many_o that_o come_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3._o minister_n in_o tender_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o liar_n than_o jonah_n be_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o be_v christ_n offer_v indefinite_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n answ._n 1._o the_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v with_o other_o and_o not_o know_v by_o minister_n therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o elect_n the_o offer_n be_v general_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a thus_o this_o general_a offer_n tend_v to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v in_o excusable_a see_v the_o grace_n be_v not_o intend_v unto_o they_o answ._n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v exod._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o refuse_v know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v towards_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n arise_v from_o a_o light_a esteem_n if_o not_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v the_o same_o §._o 142._o of_o christ_n conspicuous_a appear_v a_o consequence_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v visible_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o future_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a all_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n shall_v from_o thence_o accompany_v he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v rev._n 20._o 12_o 13._o the_o then_o live_v shall_v sudden_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v also_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o final_a woeful_a doom_n solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o ratify_v rev._n 20._o 10._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o speak_v of_o this_o appearance_n imply_v a_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o appearance_n above_o other_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o so_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o simple_a noun_n import_v a_o clear_a or_o bright_a appearance_n this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o appear_v here_o intend_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o set_v out_o a_o personal_a presence_n and_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o his_o bright_a appearance_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o glory_n titus_n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o appear_a whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v jud._n v._n 14._o and_o whereof_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n make_v frequent_a mention_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v discern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a appear_v among_o other_o evidence_n these_o be_v some_o 1._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o not_o as_o at_o first_o invisible_o but_o visible_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 1._o 11._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conspicuous_a 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n attend_v he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o troop_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a 3._o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o loud_a shrill_a sound_n of_o a_o archangel_n which_o shall_v pierce_v through_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o deph_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o not_o only_o the_o then_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v hear_v for_o it_o
cloud_n vanish_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o clear_o apâ—…_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n assault_v with_o temptation_n a_o cloud_n come_v only_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o take_v it_o not_o away_o so_o temptation_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o 2._o object_n unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o heb._n 10._o 27._o yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o answ._n by_o a_o 4._o abusive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o speak_v proper_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v come_v though_o we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v look_v for_o it_o job_n 3._o 25._o believer_n with_o desire_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n because_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v full_o hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n perfect_v and_o his_o will_n do_v every_o way_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o to_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o then_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o 2._o then_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o day_n believer_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fight_n and_o expectation_n into_o fruition_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o so_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o place_v our_o whole_a faith_n confidence_n on_o he_o if_o so_o than_o we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o look_v for_o desire_n and_o love_v this_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v surelyâ—…_n come_v quick_o like_o a_o speedy_a resound_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o instant_o reply_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22._o 20._o do_v not_o this_o manifest_o declare_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o his_o come_n a_o longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n we_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abidâ—…_n on_o they_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o can_v no_o more_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n than_o a_o murderer_n a_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n desire_n love_n and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_o therefore_o say_v christ_n of_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a but_o be_v of_o faithful_a servant_n he_o say_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n luke_n 12._o 36_o 46._o let_v this_o note_n of_o differencebe_n well_o observe_v that_o by_o our_o inward_a affection_n to_o christ_n come_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o wait_a for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o note_n of_o faithful_a one_o before_o that_o time_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o matth._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o much_o more_o the_o look_n for_o his_o second_o come_v §._o 146._o of_o salvation_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o the_o last_o phrase_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n either_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o saint_n who_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o salvation_n both_o application_n be_v true_a sound_a fit_a and_o proper_a yea_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o they_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o both_o so_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v salvation_n that_o believer_n look_v for_o 2._o the_o salvation_n which_o believer_n look_v for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o will_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 14._o §_o 159._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o look_v for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d come_v here_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v because_o he_o come_v with_o salâ—…on_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v exclusive_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o day_n observe_v the_o difference_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o that_o day_n betwixt_o believer_n â—…d_v other_o and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n last_o appear_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o 1._o believer_n be_v resemble_v to_o precious_a sheep_n other_o to_o pernicious_a goat_n 2._o believer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o judge_n other_o at_o his_o left_a 3._o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n other_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n 4._o believer_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v other_o curse_v 5._o believer_n be_v estate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n other_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n all_o these_o difference_n be_v express_o set_v down_o matth._n 25._o 32._o 6._o believer_n shall_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 14._o 7._o to_o believer_n glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o shall_v be_v tribulatiâ—…_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o great_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o john_n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o miss_v of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o terrible_a christ_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v these_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v mocker_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 2._o they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o not_o near_o matth._n 24._o â—…8_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o 4._o they_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 5._o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 6._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o willing_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 7._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n luke_n 13._o 5._o none_o of_o
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shâ—…ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iâ—…_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d hereby_o â—…ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v â—…y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaâ—…_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardâ—…_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeâ—…_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n â—…esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiâ—…n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o â—…eth_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o â—…of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o â—…_n â—…1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n â—…_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thâ—…s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o â—…nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollâ—…s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaâ—…ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o â—…nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o b_o noun_n be_v translate_v affliction_n mark_v 13._o 19_o tribulation_n matth._n 24._o 21._o persecution_n act_v 11._o 19_o trouble_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 28._o and_o other_o like_o pressâ—…res_n this_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a of_o reproach_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o heavy_a stroke_n as_o well_o as_o bitter_a word_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o befall_v our_o head_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n so_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2_o christ_n foretell_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o more_o and_o great_a affliction_n than_o word_n be_v and_o by_o this_o extent_n of_o endure_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o indeed_o our_o weak_a body_n be_v sensible_a of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o prepare_v against_o they_o will_v the_o better_o enable_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o §._o 126._o of_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n this_o other_o distributive_a particle_n 123._o partly_o show_v how_o these_o hebrew_n come_v to_o have_v such_o courage_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n namely_o that_o company_n which_o they_o keep_v with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v companion_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n &_o translate_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o here_o translate_v companion_n one_o that_o have_v a_o common_a share_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v translate_v partaker_n math._n 23._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o partner_n luke_n 5._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v one_o part_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n so_o their_o keep_a company_n with_o other_o afflict_a one_o be_v another_o part_n and_o evidence_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o a_o matter_n of_o commendation_n as_o will_v as_o the_o former_a yea_o this_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 25._o it_o be_v baruch_n praise_v to_o accompany_v jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n jer._n 32._o 12._o and_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o paul_n very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o that_o to_o refresh_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o christ_n the_o great_a judge_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o so_o many_o throne_n matth._n 19_o 28._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o undauntednesse_n and_o courage_n in_o suffer_v of_o love_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o readiness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o just_a taxation_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n who_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n question_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o their_o holy_a profession_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o their_o company_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o theiâ—…_n kindred_n neighbourhood_n friend_n companion_n or_o any_o way_n associate_v with_o they_o dâ—…ny_v it_o as_o peter_n do_v matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o john_n mark_v act_v 15._o 38._o and_o as_o demas_n so_o sundry_a other_o professor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38_o 2._o this_o much_o make_v to_o press_v that_o point_n that_o be_v note_v §_o 79._o about_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o especial_o when_o other_o be_v question_v but_o we_o have_v other_o friend_n and_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v free_a and_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o show_v forth_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o courage_n by_o associate_a ourselves_o with_o they_o then_o will_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o a_o companion_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4._o to_o succour_v they_o as_o obediah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o to_o visit_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commend_v those_o who_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a imprison_v and_o otherwise_o restrain_v matth._n 25._o 39_o §._o 127._o of_o acknowledge_v kindness_n heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 34._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n be_v their_o compassion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n these_o two_o relative_n i_o and_o my_o do_v show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o himself_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o both_o and_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v show_v that_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n and_o as_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o the_o former_a be_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o become_v companion_n of_o other_o sufferer_n in_o that_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a by_o these_o two_o conjunction_n for_o and_o sheweth_z that_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n professor_n be_v bring_v some_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 123._o that_o for_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v here_o commend_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o word_n compassion_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o 11._o the_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o kindness_n even_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n acknowledge_v abraham_n kindesse_n in_o rescue_v he_o and_o he_o from_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v josephs_n kindness_n in_o save_v they_o alive_a gen._n 47._o 25._o the_o like_a do_v jonathan_n in_o acknowledge_v david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5._o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n do_v acknowledge_v kindness_n do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n matth._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n which_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o do_v a_o kindness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o not_o to_o repent_v the_o kindness_n do_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v more_o and_o more_o kindness_n 3._o if_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n be_v grateful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o much_o more_o kindness_n do_v by_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o free_a they_o be_v how_o great_a how_o needful_a how_o useful_a and_o every_o way_n commodious_a unto_o we_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v beside_o man_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o be_v indeed_o do_v by_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n do_v by_o man_n quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n unto_o
be_v to_o come_v 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v or_o word_n for_o word_n in_o come_v veniet_fw-la iâ—…_n or_o he_o will_v come_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o differenâ—…e_n in_o sense_n only_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o double_v the_o word_n by_o come_v be_v mean_v indefinite_o afford_v succour_n or_o determinate_o finish_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o both_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_n the_o word_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o use_v do_v in_o general_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v that_o vision_n and_o by_o who_o come_v the_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v concern_v these_o seem_a difference_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v quote_v and_o not_o translate_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o quote_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o prophet_n he_o may_v use_v some_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n find_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o compare_v rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal._n 19_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o main_a scope_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o provoke_v saint_n patient_o to_o expect_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o to_o support_v themselves_o in_o assurance_n of_o a_o speedy_a reward_n §._o 138._o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o saint_n suffer_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v subject_a and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a the_o apostle_n imply_v as_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o this_o determinate_a set_n down_o the_o church_n tribulation_n by_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2._o 10._o import_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v consider_v simple_o or_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o beyond_o this_o life_n for_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o 21._o 4._o but_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o short_a thing_n that_o be_v job_n 14._o 1._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n some_o intermission_n and_o some_o refresh_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o sleep_n after_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v oft_o ease_v yea_o they_o have_v spiritual_a comfort_n which_o swallow_v up_o their_o outward_a grief_n they_o have_v also_o many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 5._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a for_o how_o short_a be_v the_o long_a life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o methuselah_n to_o eternity_n yea_o how_o short_a be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n comcompare_v thereto_o not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o minute_n not_o a_o moment_n obj._n saint_n have_v make_v complaint_n of_o their_o long_a suffering_n psal._n 13._o 1._o lam._n 5._o 20._o answ._n their_o complaint_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o god_n visitation_n the_o short_a time_n of_o trouble_n seem_v long_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a thereof_o the_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v put_v on_o apparel_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o flesh_n it_o seem_v long_o amos._n 8._o 5._o the_o chief_a author_n of_o saint_n suffering_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v over_o long_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o thereupon_o so_o moderate_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v endure_v 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n intermission_n ease_n comfort_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o refresh_v mark_n 9_o 43._o matth._n 25_o 41._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stubbornness_n or_o senselesenesse_n under_o a_o cross_n for_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o add_v cross_a to_o cross_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o long_o leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o add_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o momentary_a suffering_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o among_o other_o motive_n this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v grievious_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o long_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o man_n of_o courage_n will_v endure_v great_a â—…runts_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v long_o to_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o this_o motive_n consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v your_o father_n a_o wise_a tender_a love_v father_n who_o correct_v you_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 3._o that_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v that_o shall_v come_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n â—…matth_n 11._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o this_o very_a title_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o the_o lord_n put_v off_o his_o first_o come_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 3950._o year_n and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o second_o come_v till_o the_o tiâ—…es_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o come_v 1._o to_o prepare_v man_n the_o better_a unto_o his_o come_n 2._o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v accomplish_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o rom._n 8._o 24._o 3._o to_o try_v patience_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o to_o exercise_v wisdom_n courage_n obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n 5._o to_o discover_v such_o corruption_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o 6._o to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o come_v and_o more_o welcomely_a to_o accept_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o §._o 140._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v to_o that_o former_a phrase_n shall_v come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o this_o note_n of_o assurance_n behold_v be_v frequent_o prefix_v before_o that_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o point_n itself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 3._o 11._o so_o also_o this_o asseveration_n amen_o mark_n 13._o 30._o and_o this_o sure_o
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v mattâ—…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v â—…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o â—…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieuâ—…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n â—…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o dâ—…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n
general_a his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n here_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o act_n prepare_v and_o the_o object_n a_o ark._n this_o effect_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o advantage_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o 2._o by_o the_o damage_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o other_o the_o advantage_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n save_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o his_o house_n the_o damage_n to_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n condemn_v 2._o the_o person_n condemn_v under_o this_o word_n the_o world_n the_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o heir_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n righteousness_n 2._o expound_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n §._o 35._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 7._o i._o justify_v faith_n manifest_v itself_o in_o temporal_a matter_n this_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o a_o corporal_a preservation_n see_v §_o 26._o ii_o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a name_n must_v answerable_o carry_v himself_o noah_n signify_v rest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o procure_v rest_n see_v §_o 26._o iii_o god_n foretell_v the_o deluge_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n this_o word_n warn_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 27._o iv._o god_n warning_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o attempt_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v noah_n ground_n see_v §_o 27._o v._o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v noah_n faith_n exercise_v see_v §_o 27._o vi_o future_a visible_a thing_n be_v not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o clause_n as_o yet_o see_v §_o 27._o vii_o faith_n work_v a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o noah_n faith_n see_v §_o 28._o viii_o fear_v of_o god_n work_v obedience_n to_o god_n noah_n by_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n warn_v he_o of_o see_v §_o 28._o ix_o mean_n for_o safety_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o be_v prepare_v so_o do_v noah_n here_o see_v §_o 29._o x._o god_n use_v mean_n for_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o preserve_v noah_n and_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o general_a deluge_n and_o thereupon_o appoint_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v §_o 30._o xi_o extraordinary_a case_n require_v extraordinary_a mean_n the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n therefore_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v prepare_v see_v §_o 30._o xii_o god_n can_v make_v mean_n of_o temporal_a preservation_n mean_v also_o of_o eternal_a salsalvation_n the_o ark_n which_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ._n see_v §_o 30._o xiii_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n upon_o god_n warning_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v §_o 27._o fourteen_o believer_n may_v do_v what_o they_o see_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n see_v §_o 31._o xv._n a_o governor_n care_n must_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o house_n so_o do_v noah_n see_v §_o 31._o xvi_o noah'sâ—…oushold_n â—…oushold_z that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o blessing_n through_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 31._o xvii_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o believer_n may_v miss_v of_o their_o blessing_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o noah_n house_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark._n see_v §_o 31._o xviii_o most_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o reject_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n see_v §_o 32._o xix_o saint_n be_v heir_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o noah_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sâ—…'s_n xx._n righteous_a deed_n be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n see_v §_o 32._o xxi_o mean_n of_o preservation_n may_v bring_v destruction_n the_o water_n that_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n see_v §_o 32._o xxii_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n be_v righteousness_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n proper_a to_o saint_n be_v by_o faith_n both_o these_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o noah_n righteousness_n see_v §_o 33._o §._o 36._o of_o abraham_n his_o faith_n and_o call_v hebr._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v the_o four_o worthy_a produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n for_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteen_o 〈◊〉_d only_o two_o verse_n be_v insert_v viz._n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o concern_v saâ—…ahs_n faith_n which_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o before_o mention_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n explanation_n thereof_o rom._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 6._o though_o instance_n of_o sundry_a temporal_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n v_o 10._o 16._o and_o withal_o the_o temporal_a thing_n note_v be_v appendix_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o abraham_n name_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v the_o warrant_n which_o abraham_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 20._o it_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12_o 1._o act._n 7._o 2_o 3._o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprise_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o name_n he_o have_v call_v he_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o hereby_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v before_o noâ—…ed_v of_o noah_n §_o 27._o this_o particle_n call_v be_v in_o greek_a set_v immediate_o before_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o erasm._n many_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o thus_o translate_v it_o by_o say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v so_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_n thus_o this_o parâ—…iciple_n be_v but_o as_o a_o compliment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v out_o beside_o if_o we_o strict_o consider_v circumstance_n lat._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v abraham_n that_o name_n waâ—…_n give_v unto_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o gen._n 17._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v so_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v clear_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o abraham_n leave_n his_o country_n be_v god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o it_o warrant_n have_v papist_n this_o warrant_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v or_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o lady_n at_o loretto_n or_o at_o hail_n or_o other_o like_o place_n where_o they_o conceive_v saint_n relic_n to_o be_v or_o to_o their_o shrine_n here_o and_o there_o set_v up_o §._o
37._o of_o obey_v god_n call_v that_o whereunto_o abraham_n be_v call_v be_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v put_v before_o this_o act_n of_o b_o go_v out_o thus_o abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n call_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o abraham_n go_v out_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o our_o english_a have_v place_v the_o word_n that_o act_n of_o go_v out_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n call_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o god_n call_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o obey_v to_o go_v out_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o as_o be_v set_v down_o gen._n 12._o 1._o obj._n his_o father_n terah_n take_v he_o gen._n 11._o 31._o how_o then_o do_v he_o obey_v upon_o god_n call_v answ._n one_o reason_n do_v not_o simple_o cross_v another_o for_o many_o reason_n may_v concur_v to_o enforce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n god_n call_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a move_a cause_n terah_n taking_n he_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n 2._o obj._n god_n call_v be_v after_o terah_n death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o gen._n 11._o 32._o &_o 12._o 1._o answ._n though_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n call_v after_o terah_n death_n yet_o be_v it_o before_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o call_v into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o which_o well_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d terah_n death_n hereupon_o stephen_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n act._n 7._o 2_o 3._o thus_o tâ—…erefore_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o abraham_n departure_n 1._o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n to_o go_v out_o 2._o abraham_n tell_v his_o father_n terah_n thereof_o 3._o his_o father_n take_v he_o with_o othâ—…rs_n to_o go_v out_o 4._o in_o their_o journey_n terah_n rest_v and_o die_v at_o charron_n 5._o abraham_n go_v thence_o to_o canaan_n thus_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v god_n call_v this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o abraham_n yield_v obedience_n the_o word_n obey_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o harken_v and_o obedience_n yield_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o §_o 48._o this_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n that_o faith_n work_v obedience_n that_o which_o he_o obey_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o obedience_n be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n mere_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o 41._o god_n will_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o better_a or_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o he_o go_v such_o aught_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v to_o god_n call_v and_o to_o any_o manifestation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n it_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a obedience_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v without_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n thereof_o or_o without_o object_v any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n against_o it_o such_o be_v noah_n faith_n see_v §_o 27._o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o have_v skilful_a and_o faithful_a guide_n they_o follow_v their_o guide_n though_o they_o can_v see_v the_o way_n where_o they_o go_v much_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v follow_v god_n and_o his_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o be_v a_o compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 163._o it_o here_o imply_v a_o utter_a leave_v and_o depart_v from_o a_o tâ—…ing_n here_o be_v two_o term_n intend_v one_o from_o which_o he_o depart_v the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 3._o country_n the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n that_o he_o know_v not_o it_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a a_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n but_o god_n oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v the_o dear_a outward_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v he_o call_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v their_o father_n and_o their_o call_n matth._n 4._o 21._o he_o call_v levi_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n matth._n 8._o 9_o this_o he_o do_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o respect_v he_o and_o his_o will_n more_o than_o external_a thing_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o preferâ—…eth_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n matth._n 10._o 37._o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n ready_a to_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n call_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n may_v place_n be_v gather_v from_o josh._n 24._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n save_v other_o god_n so_o as_o god_n hereby_o call_v he_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n leâ—…t_o be_v shall_v be_v infect_v therewith_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o idolater_n â—…nd_v idolatrous_a place_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o abandon_v communion_n with_o idolater_n this_o word_n idolatry_n be_v take_v from_o the_o idololatria_fw-la latin_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n one_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d idol_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o former_a be_v again_o compounder_n of_o a_o substantive_a that_o signify_v spectrum_n a_o show_n a_o fantasy_n a_o ghost_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a speak_v an_z hobgoblin_z and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v totum_fw-la whole_a or_o every_o whit_n or_o nothing_o but._n so_o as_o idol_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a show_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d service_n from_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v which_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o intensiva_fw-la a_o increase_a particle_n and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o f_o fear_v or_o tremble_v this_o notation_n set_v out_o a_o idolater_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o only_o a_o mere_a show_n trento_fw-la and_o phantâ—…sie_n the_o lord_n who_o mean_v to_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v sprout_v and_o grow_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o professer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o heinous_a and_o hateful_a sin_n god_n to_o they_o be_v a_o husband_n joh._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d latry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n ezek._n 23._o 37._o adultery_n break_v the_o bâ—…nd_n of_o wedlock_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n ammi_n be_v call_v lo-ammi_a hos._n 1._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o profession_n be_v account_v no_o people_n §._o 39_o of_o gain_v by_o follow_a god_n call_v the_o place_n whither_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v be_v thus_o describe_v which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o 92._o thing_n for_o receive_v and_o give_v be_v relate_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v that_o such_o as_o yield_v to_o god_n call_v shall_v lose_v nothing_o thereby_o moses_n who_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 35._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v call_v this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v earthly_a treasure_n may_v be_v exhaust_v man_n
and_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o be_v a_o articulate_a and_o distinct_a speech_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o condition_n plain_o to_o declare_v to_o other_o as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d therein_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o declare_v plain_o §._o 71._o of_o seek_v what_o we_o desire_v upon_o that_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v and_o that_o with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o herod_n seek_v after_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n act._n 12._o 19_o it_o set_v out_o a_o believer_n earnest_a seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v such_o be_v his_o seek_n who_o say_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o ps._n 27._o 4._o and_o again_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o ps._n 119._o 10._o 1._o i'faith_o as_o it_o work_v assurance_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v so_o a_o persuasion_n also_o of_o the_o course_n that_o it_o take_v and_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o put_v life_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o holy_a heat_n in_o it_o and_o it_o add_v fervour_n to_o other_o grace_n this_o make_v believer_n the_o more_o earnest_n in_o seek_v till_o they_o find_v sure_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v faith_n yet_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o who_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o right_a coâ—…_n numb_a 23._o 10._o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o seek_v i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o both_o the_o aberration_n in_o seek_v and_o also_o direction_n for_o so_o seek_v as_o we_o may_v obtain_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o say_v a_o apostle_n jam._n 4._o 3._o man_n use_v to_o seek_v amiss_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o time_n amiss_o 1._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n who_o use_v either_o no_o mean_n or_o indirect_a mean_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n who_o rest_n upon_o a_o bare_a hope_n and_o a_o vain_a wish_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o or_o so_o rest_v upon_o suppose_a predestination_n as_o they_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o rest_v in_o false_a mean_n who_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n as_o ignorant_a person_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o superstitious_a person_n who_o rest_n upon_o outward_a performance_n and_o idolater_n who_o trust_v to_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o of_o other_o man_n invention_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n who_o seek_v feign_o or_o careless_o they_o seek_v feign_o who_o either_o outward_o seem_v to_o seek_v heaven_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o world_n namely_o the_o profit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o all_o hypocrite_n seek_v feign_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o a_o hypocritical_a seek_n be_v no_o seek_v they_o seek_v careless_o who_o be_v slothful_a in_o seek_v who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer._n 48._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o as_o so_o loose_o 3._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n who_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o long_o enough_o they_o seek_v not_o soon_o enough_o who_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o they_o seek_v not_o long_a enough_o who_o wax_v weary_a and_o leave_v off_o before_o they_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 148._o most_o that_o miss_v of_o find_v fail_v in_o one_o of_o these_o aberration_n of_o seek_v aright_o direction_n for_o right_a seek_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v something_o though_o our_o do_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o merit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a mean_n these_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o a_o country_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o principal_a mean_n be_v christ_n himself_o john_n 14._o 6._o subordinate_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o these_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o seek_v sincere_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o â—…ound_v the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 10._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 23._o 4._o seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 6._o 33._o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o 5._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o first_o opportunity_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o 6._o persevere_v in_o seek_v till_o thou_o obtain_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o the_o country_n of_o believer_n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o country_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—…o_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o place_n where_o our_o father_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o land_n of_o one_o nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o one_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n yet_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v call_v his_o country_n luk._n 4._o 23_o 24_o yea_o it_o be_v put_v also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n present_a habitation_n whereunto_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v â—…resort_v thus_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n dwell_v after_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nazareth_n be_v call_v his_o country_n mark_n 6_o 14._o country_n the_o place_n here_o intend_v be_v call_v a_o country_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o our_o father_n as_o a_o perpetual_a habâ—…ation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o thereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n where_o when_o they_o seek_v this_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n they_o be_v also_o pilgrim_n travel_v to_o a_o country_n they_o then_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n they_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o great_a faith_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o country_n for_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sundry_a other_o metaphor_n as_o a_o kingdom_n luk_n 12._o 32._o a_o city_n v_o 16._o a_o house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o a_o building_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o a_o habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o a_o place_n of_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o this_o god_n thus_o dispose_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o this_o world_n be_v christ_n school_n it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o education_n and_o for_o probation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n here_o intend_v 1._o knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o hazard_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n contentment_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a a_o while_n have_v assurance_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o dissuade_v
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
jew_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n be_v memorial_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o exordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 108._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o cirâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o other_o gen._n 17._o 9_o 5._o the_o outward_a element_n therein_o be_v a_o lamb._n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb._n john_n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 6._o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o show_v their_o participation_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 53._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d junction_n you_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 9_o 3._o the_o distinct_a rite_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 12._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n they_o concern_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o partake_n thereof_o rite_n concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o choice_n lamb._n v_o 5._o 2._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o lamb_n from_o the_o dam_n four_o dayeâ—…_n v_o 6._o 3._o kill_v that_o lamb._n v._n 6._o 4._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o v_o 7._o 5._o roast_v it_o whole_a v_o 8_o 9_o rite_n concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o all_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o 10._o 2._o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n v_o 8._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o haste_n v_o 11._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n v_o 46._o 8._o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v v_o 13._o 9_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n thereby_o intend_v be_v preservation_n of_o their_o first-born_a from_o that_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o their_o bondage_n v_o 17_o 27._o exod._n 13._o 3._o 10._o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n typify_v hereby_o be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o §._o 155._o of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n this_o word_n passeover_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereabouts_o use_v give_v instance_n that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v mutual_o put_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o here_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17._o 13._o 2._o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o rock_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o wash_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o outward_a baptism_n apply_v to_o that_o which_o take_v away_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v as_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n give_v occasion_n to_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v a_o sacramental_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v saâ—…d_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_n 20_o 28._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o inference_n which_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n from_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v unsound_a see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 107._o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26._o 26._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o have_v their_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o have_v their_o sacramental_a rite_n both_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o promise_n as_o seal_n 3._o the_o particular_a thing_n signify_v of_o both_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o both_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n 6._o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o seal_v god_n promise_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 5._o to_o maintain_v love_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o be_v a_o lamb._n in_o this_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o be_v more_o common_a usual_a and_o soon_o prepare_v 2._o particular_a rite_n that_o have_v many_o and_o those_o difficult_a one_o whereof_o before_o this_o few_o and_o more_o easy_o perform_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o christ._n that_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o come_v this_o past_a 4._o the_o perspicuity_n and_o cleverness_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o a_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o it_o so_o be_v our_o sacrament_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o jew_n obj._n kill_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o shed_v blood_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o lively_o set_v forth_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o break_v bread_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n ans._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o then_o accomplish_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o conceive_v and_o discern_v but_o perspicuity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n or_o rite_n as_o in_o the_o word_n annex_v thereto_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v distinct_o declare_v 2._o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sin_n remove_v but_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o bread_n better_a comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n under_o it_o then_o flesh_n bread_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wine_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o blood_n can_v wine_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o the_o efficacy_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v 6._o the_o amplitude_n the_o passeover_n be_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 43._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o all_o nation_n 7._o the_o continuance_n the_o passeover_n have_v a_o date_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o §._o 156._o of_o sacrament_n
the_o sea_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n in_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n people_n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n set_v upon_o this_o people_n who_o god_n have_v so_o preserâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 8._o and_o the_o like_a also_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n numb_a 21._o 23._o 33._o malice_n and_o hatred_n so_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intoxicate_v their_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o danger_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d venture_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o foresee_v and_o forecast_v one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v our_o proverb_n say_v who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o satanical_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o wicked_a man_n setâ—…_n their_o spirit_n on_o fire_n to_o do_v mischief_n not_o regard_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o imâ—…_n themselves_o they_o be_v like_o mad_a bull_n who_o will_v run_v their_o career_n though_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o own_o neck_n how_o do_v bloody_a mind_a man_n venture_v their_o own_o life_n 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o how_o do_v all_o sinner_n run_v headlong_o down_o to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d perdition_n to_o accomplish_v their_o mischievous_a plot_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o check_n the_o backwardness_n coldness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o timorous_a 〈◊〉_d prosess_v the_o truth_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o how_o little_o will_v man_n venture_v in_o god_n cause_n how_o do_v every_o show_n of_o danger_n discourage_v they_o shall_v adversary_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o venturous_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o shall_v professor_n be_v timorous_a in_o maintain_v it_o 3._o let_v this_o put_v we_o on_o to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n let_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o misâ—…_n course_n animate_v and_o embolden_v we_o in_o pious_a course_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o implung_v our_o 〈◊〉_d into_o apparent_a danger_n but_o to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v danger_n where_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o pretence_n prov._n 22._o 13._o and_o 16._o 13._o let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o enbolden_v we_o to_o good_a than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o embolden_v man_n to_o evil_a §._o 170._o of_o enemy_n perish_v by_o that_o which_o preserve_v saint_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o egyptian_n forename_a boldness_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v drown_v this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o bibo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o intend_v a_o through_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o drink_v up_o or_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o water_n it_o be_v fit_o translate_v be_v drown_v for_o water_n swallow_v up_o man_n do_v drown_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presumption_n destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cause_v their_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o amelek_n sihon_n and_o og_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n cause_v this_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o beast_n into_o snare_n and_o as_o bird_n into_o pit_n psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o 35._o 8._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n even_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o overmuch_a boldness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v such_o as_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o visible_a spectacle_n of_o his_o vengeance_n let_v such_o consider_v god_n just_a deal_n with_o these_o egyptian_n to_o aggravate_v this_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n preservation_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n for_o those_o water_n that_o be_v a_o wall_n unto_o the_o destruction_n israelite_n return_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 28_o 29._o the_o lion_n that_o preserve_v daniel_n from_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o devour_v those_o prince_n dan._n 6._o 22_o 24._o this_o also_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o thus_o may_v some_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o his_o good_a as_o saul_n abuse_v his_o sword_n wherewith_o former_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o own_o bowel_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o 2._o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o man_n turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o successful_a to_o other_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n these_o egyptian_n have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n without_o god_n warrant_n they_o be_v discomfit_v numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o 2._o use_v warrantable_a mean_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n herein_o david_n fail_v 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o 3._o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n in_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o isa._n 10._o 12_o 13._o 4._o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n seek_v god_n blessing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_n but_o god_n blessing_n on_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o prosper_v deut._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 10._o 22._o §._o 171._o of_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n sacramental_o consider_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 2._o hereupon_o have_v distinct_o note_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o history_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v 2._o to_o manifest_v wherein_o that_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o baptism_n that_o sacrament_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a be_v sacrament_n wherein_o by_o their_o safe_a pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n appertein_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o egyptian_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o from_o christian_a sacrament_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o use_v hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n than_o this_o they_o have_v four_o two_o answer_v
ignorance_n thereof_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n 2_o king_n 6._o 11._o this_o therefore_o have_v ever_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o lawful_a stratagem_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n pursue_v enemy_n by_o night_n gen._n 14._o 15._o and_o joshuahs_n lay_v man_n in_o ambush_n josh._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o judg._n 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n man_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o enemy_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o judg._n 18._o 9_o 10_o 27._o object_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o treacherous_a circumvent_a of_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o treachery_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o trust_n and_o truth_n virg._n where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a enemy_n may_v be_v surprise_v or_o vanquish_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n open_o or_o secret_o it_o stand_v both_o with_o prudence_n and_o valour_n to_o entrap_v or_o beat_v down_o a_o enemy_n any_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o argue_v much_o improvidence_n to_o be_v circumvent_v for_o want_v of_o spy_n the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n especial_o concern_v governor_n of_o state_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n §._o 187._o of_o rahab_n receive_v the_o spy_n concern_v rahab_n receive_v the_o forename_a spy_n the_o history_n express_v these_o spy_n particular_a circumstance_n 1._o she_o give_v they_o entertainment_n in_o her_o house_n 2._o enquirie_n be_v make_v after_o they_o she_o hide_v they_o 3._o by_o her_o cunning_a speech_n she_o keep_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o search_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a in_o her_o house_n for_o they_o 4._o she_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o fâ—…ir_a escape_n 5._o she_o give_v they_o advice_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o how_o to_o remain_v in_o safety_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o receive_v spy_n against_o her_o own_o country_n 190._o answ._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o she_o receive_v 2._o her_o countryman_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 3._o their_o land_n be_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o she_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spy_n may_v more_o exasperate_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o their_o life_n can_v not_o prejudice_v her_o countryman_n 5._o she_o do_v it_o in_o no_o treachery_n or_o hatred_n nor_o for_o any_o â—…ilthy_a lucre_n or_o any_o other_o by-respect_n 6._o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v by_o special_a instinct_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n she_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o special_a friend_n kind_o safe_o secure_o not_o as_o enemy_n treacherous_o not_o 〈◊〉_d any_o ill_n against_o they_o but_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n this_o pattern_n show_v that_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v preserve_v their_o life_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 23._o §_o 125._o §._o 188._o of_o dismiss_v in_o peace_n such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o last_o phrase_n with_o peace_n add_v to_o rahabs_n act_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n give_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o protection_n must_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v dismiss_v in_o safety_n memorable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o entertain_v the_o two_o that_o he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n gen._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o woâ—…_n in_o bahurim_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d obâ—…diah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o of_o jehoshabeath_n 2_o chro._n 22._o 11._o we_o have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n of_o god_n himself_o jer._n 36._o 26._o and_o his_o express_a charge_n for_o hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o betray_v he_o that_o wander_v isa._n 16._o 3._o 1._o truth_n and_o sidelity_n require_v as_o much_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o undertake_v protection_n to_o dismiss_v they_o in_o safety_n do_v nothing_o to_o these_o man_n say_v lot_n for_o therefore_o come_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o roof_n gen._n 19_o 8._o great_a therefore_o be_v their_o treachery_n who_o bewray_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o which_o occaâ—…_n david_n to_o pen_v the_o 54._o psalm_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o a_o perpeâ—…_n infamy_n occasion_v this_o stile_n judas_n the_o traitor_n luk._n 6._o 16._o §._o 189._o of_o equivocation_n about_o rahab_n receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n that_o she_o answer_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o spy_n with_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o wot_v not_o josh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o hence_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v whither_o these_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v or_o no_o answ._n sure_o no_o for_o she_o do_v well_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o herself_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o go_v so_o as_o her_o answer_n be_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n object_n her_o example_n be_v here_o produce_v even_o in_o receive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o spy_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n answ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o approve_v but_o not_o upright_a in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o rahabs_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o rebekah_n give_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n in_o the_o general_a rebekahs_n direction_n and_o intent_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o of_o god_n make_v unto_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25._o 23._o but_o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v approve_v gen._n 27._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o observe_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o aim_n to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n thus_o do_v god_n here_o accept_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n manifest_v by_o many_o fruit_n fruit_o 182._o and_o gracious_o pass_v over_o her_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v excuse_n rahab_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o note_v falsehood_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o untruth_n thus_o rahab_v house_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n and_o diverse_a passenger_n lodging_n therein_o some_o might_n then_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o of_o they_o she_o may_v say_v i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o where_o for_o innkeeper_n do_v not_o know_v whence_o all_o the_o guess_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n be_v she_o may_v also_o say_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o thus_o by_o her_o speak_v of_o other_o person_n she_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n 2._o there_o be_v little_a probability_n thereof_o 3._o that_o have_v be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v about_o the_o spy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o untruth_n 2._o by_o make_v up_o that_o which_o rahab_n utter_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n thus_o i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o and_o whither_o the_o man_n go_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o you_o this_o jesuit_n call_v equivocation_n because_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n a_o great_a controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o popish_a jesuit_n about_o equivocation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v equivocation_n take_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a sense_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a be_v signification_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o doubtful_a disposition_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o equivocate_v be_v in_o general_a to_o use_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n so_o ambiguous_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n thus_o say_v christ_n lazarus_n sleep_v john_n 11._o 11._o christ_n mean_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n equivocation_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v when_o a_o sentence_n be_v so_o compose_v aâ—…_n it_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o yearâ—…s_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chro._n 22._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v
time_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o catalogue_n the_o other_o of_o worth_n for_o gideon_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o barak_n and_o samson_n than_o jephthah_n as_o for_o samuel_n he_o be_v put_v after_o king_n david_n immediate_o before_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a prophet_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o great_a grace_n man_n be_v endue_v withal_o the_o more_o honour_n honourable_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v grace_n be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o excellent_a most_o divine_a and_o most_o honourable_a quality_n that_o any_o can_v be_v endue_v withal_o labour_n therefore_o to_o abound_v and_o excel_v in_o grace_n see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 91._o §._o 194._o of_o man_n fitness_n to_o their_o function_n all_o the_o six_o worthy_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v agree_v in_o one_o general_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o their_o distinct_a and_o different_a gift_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v several_o to_o â—…ouch_v they_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a give_v proof_n that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o four_o first_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o general_n over_o his_o people_n three_o be_v judge_n gideon_n samson_n and_o jephthah_n barak_n be_v a_o general_n under_o deborah_n for_o she_o judge_v israel_n judg._n 4._o 4_o 6._o gideon_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n judg._n 6._o 14._o barak_n by_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 6._o samson_n by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o first_o conception_n judg._n 13._o 5._o jephthah_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v before_o the_o lord_n judg._n 11._o 11._o as_o for_o david_n he_o be_v express_o anoint_v by_o god_n commandment_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o samuel_n be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20_o 21._o in_o like_a manner_n othâ—…iel_n ehud_n shamgar_n deborah_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o extraordinary_a function_n only_o abimelech_n who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n but_o treacherous_o thrust_v in_o himself_o judg._n 9_o 1_o 5._o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n of_o dissension_n function_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n wherewith_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v be_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n prudence_n and_o providence_n thus_o god_n gift_v they_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o better_o effect_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n afford_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o any_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n enable_v thereto_o 2._o it_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o set_v any_o apart_o unto_o god_n work_n to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o or_o no._n §._o 195._o of_o gideon_n name_n the_o first_o particular_a person_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v gideon_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v consider_v as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o history_n three_o point_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v two_o name_n one_o be_v gideon_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o succidâ—…t_n a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v down_o so_o as_o gideon_n import_v a_o destroyer_n how_o fit_o this_o name_v agree_v to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o gideon_n he_o bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o other_o name_n be_v jerub-baal_a this_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n the_o former_a jerub_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v litigavit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n baal_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 4._o husband_n or_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o litigator_n whole_a name_n be_v a_o pleader_n against_o baal_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o act_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o alâ—…ar_n of_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o no_o man_n may_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o act_n judg._n 6._o 31_o 32._o both_o of_o those_o name_n be_v fit_a name_n whereby_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o success_n jerubbaal_n against_o false_a god_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v preserve_v this_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o prudence_n who_o give_v significant_a and_o pertinent_a name_n to_o person_n §._o 196._o of_o gideon_n infirmity_n ii_o though_o gideon_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o worthy_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v manifold_a infirmity_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o judg._n 6._o 13._o 2._o oppose_v his_o meaneness_n against_o god_n express_a charge_n judg._n 6._o 15._o 3._o require_v a_o sign_n after_o god_n will_n be_v express_o manifest_v judg._n 6._o 16_o 17._o 4._o fear_v death_n because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n judg._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 5._o fear_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v judg._n 6._o 21._o 6._o not_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o sign_n but_o ask_v sign_n upon_o sign_n judg._n 6._o 17_o 37_o 39_o and_o 7._o 10._o 7._o set_v up_o a_o dangerous_a monument_n which_o be_v a_o ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o costly_a a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o dangerous_a people_z be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 8._o polygamy_n judg._n 8._o 30._o 9_o take_v a_o concubine_n to_o many_o wife_n judg._n 8._o 31._o 10._o his_o dotage_n on_o his_o concubine_n manifest_v by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o judg._n 8._o 31._o the_o name_n be_v abimelech_n which_o signify_v father_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o chief_a king_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o too_o high_a a_o name_n and_o it_o may_v add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o son_n ambition_n after_o the_o kingdom_n these_o infirmity_n in_o such_o a_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o true_a justify_v faith_n yea_o that_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o many_o and_o great_a infirmity_n §._o 197._o of_o gideon_n excellency_n the_o excellency_n note_v of_o gideon_n in_o his_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o enemy_n in_o great_a troop_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o spoil_v what_o they_o can_v come_v by_o he_o get_v corn_n and_o thresh_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n house_n judg._n 6._o 11._o this_o point_n of_o providence_n be_v commend_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 48._o and_o press_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 6._o 8._o 2._o his_o valour_n judg._n 6._o 12._o this_o by_o the_o heathen_a be_v reckon_v among_o their_o fortitude_n cardinal_n virtue_n such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o weighty_a employment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valorous_a deut._n 31._o 7._o josh._n 1._o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o weighty_a work_n 3._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o judg._n 6._o 13._o for_o though_o he_o do_v somewhat_o too_o diffident_o expostulate_v about_o israel_n present_a case_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o former_a preserver_n and_o deliverer_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v he_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n persuasion_n hereof_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o humble_a lowly_a mind_n judg._n 6._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o he_o to_o oppose_v his_o mean_a estate_n against_o god_n express_a word_n yet_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o meaneness_n argue_v a_o humble_a mind_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o add_v a_o grace_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n 5._o his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o god_n promise_n judg._n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o need_v strengthen_v but_o his_o care_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a make_v strong_a be_v commendable_a 6._o his_o gratitude_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o deliver_v israel_n judg._n 6._o 18._o he_o take_v he_o
jephthah_n infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n iii_o some_o reckon_v up_o jephthah_n entertain_v vain_a man_n judg._n 11._o 3._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o that_o right_o take_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a infirmity_n register_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o rash_a vow_n judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o 2._o his_o hasty_a and_o fierce_a revenge_n judg._n 12._o 4_o 6._o his_o vow_n be_v on_o allside_v grant_v to_o be_v overrash_a but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o do_v absolute_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o argument_n produce_v for_o that_o large_a extent_n thereof_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o these_o express_a word_n thereof_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o daughter_n my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n judg._n 11._o 3._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a betwixt_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o vow_n thus_o and_o jewel_n be_v oft_o use_v disjunctive_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21_o 17._o and_o translate_v or_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 15._o 4._o quote_v that_o text_n plain_o set_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n so_o it_o be_v use_v leu._n 10._o 3._o when_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o gen._n 26._o 11._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n 2._o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o behold_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v the_o blessing_n first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n judg._n 11._o 35._o answ._n that_o passion_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n and_o that_o by_o dedicate_a she_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o away_o child_n be_v always_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n account_v a_o great_a blessing_n abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o 1._o they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o die_v without_o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o luk_n 1._o 25._o 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n much_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o her_o father_n perform_v his_o vow_n upon_o she_o 1._o answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v to_o lament_v be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n even_o because_o by_o her_o father_n vow_n she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v be_v these_o 1._o sucâ—…_n a_o act_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n exod._n 20._o 13._o obj._n why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o abraham_n shall_v so_o do_v 2._o god_n express_a charge_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o dispensation_n against_o general_a law_n 3._o such_o a_o act_n be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o hint_v of_o jephthah_n 14._o nor_o priest_n nor_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v jephthah_n to_o have_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fact_n when_o uzzidh_n a_o king_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o iâ—…ense_n azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n will_v have_v unjust_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n the_o people_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n desire_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d virginity_n judge_v 11._o 37._o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o bewail_v her_o death_n if_o she_o haâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 6._o she_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o man_n judge_v 11._o 39_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n judge_v 11._o 40._o have_v she_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v bury_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n than_o have_v revive_v it_o by_o a_o annual_a memoriaâ—…_n 8._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_v judge_n 11._o 40._o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v or_o to_o rehearse_v judge_v 5._o 11._o it_o here_o signify_v to_o talk_v with_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o sacrifice_v she_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jephthah_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o to_o vow_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v come_v cut_v or_o another_o man_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v first_o come_v out_o will_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o of_o these_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 1._o quest._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o only_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n to_o live_v unmarried_a as_o a_o virgin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n be_v that_o lawful_a answ._n no_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o consecrate_v a_o female_a to_o god_n be_v any_o where_o warrant_v neither_o be_v this_o answer_n here_o allege_v to_o justify_v jephthah_n vow_n tanto_fw-la but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o such_o a_o abominable_a fact_n as_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n papist_n therefore_o can_v from_o this_o example_n have_v no_o â—…arrant_n for_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n jephthah_n vow_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v be_v exceed_v rash_a and_o no_o good_a pattern_n 2._o quest._n be_v his_o vow_n be_v rash_o make_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n no_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o perform_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o double_a iniquity_n one_o in_o make_v it_o another_o in_o perform_v it_o when_o david_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o forbear_v to_o perform_v it_o yea_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o aâ—…ording_v mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o here_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v about_o vow_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 91._o §._o 209._o of_o jephthah_n fierce_a revenge_n another_o infirmity_n of_o jephthah_n be_v his_o too_o great_a revenge_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n insolency_n judge_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n first_o provoke_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v that_o sore_a revenge_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o jephthah_n revenge_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o ephraimite_n but_o that_o jephthah_n fail_v in_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o wrath_n be_v evident_a by_o gideon_n contrary_a carriage_n in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o ephraimite_n whereof_o see_v §_o 197._o have_v jephthah_n deal_v so_o mild_o with_o the_o ephraimite_n as_o gideon_n do_v he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o jepâ—…hthah_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o old_a jacob_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n thus_o check_v the_o rage_n of_o two_o of_o his_o son_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
effect_n it_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n word_n reveal_v may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v confident_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o humane_a write_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o humane_a write_n answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o assist_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o as_o what_o they_o take_v out_o of_o humane_a writer_n be_v without_o question_n most_o true_a and_o by_o their_o quote_v the_o same_o they_o have_v make_v they_o authentic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n quote_v these_o have_v now_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sacred_a thus_o can_v none_o do_v but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o tradition_n apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v judge_v what_o tradition_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o we_o can_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o those_o story_n whereunto_o our_o apostle_n have_v here_o relation_n may_v lose_v be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o now_o lose_v answ._n that_o conceit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o 1._o it_o impeach_v that_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v of_o needlesnesse_n 2._o it_o impeach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v 3._o it_o lay_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 4._o it_o take_v away_o some_o mean_n of_o our_o learning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o book_n of_o scripture_n lose_v they_o be_v either_o of_o politic_a record_n and_o chronicle_n as_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o or_o of_o phylosophical_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o or_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o under_o other_o title_n as_o chr._n 29._o 29._o §._o 245._o of_o professor_n torment_n the_o first_o particular_a pressure_n wherewith_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v their_o faith_n try_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o night_n obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o pressure_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o word_n torture_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o amplification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d torture_v signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o or_o to_o beat_v with_o bat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o beat_v thence_o a_o tympanum_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v a_o bat_n or_o a_o staff_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o drum_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v skin_n be_v stretch_v out_o very_o hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o use_v to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o drumsticks_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o a_o rack_n whereon_o man_n body_n use_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o whereon_o be_v so_o stretch_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v beat_v such_o a_o rack_n i_o say_v or_o instrument_n of_o torture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o a_o drum_n be_v and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o rack_v and_o beat_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v streâ—…cht_v and_o beat_v as_o a_o drum_n or_o to_o be_v drum_v thereupon_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o turn_v this_o word_n be_v rack_v but_o our_o last_o translator_n take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o turn_v it_o thus_o be_v torture_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stretch_v and_o beat_v a_o drum_n 2._o a_o synecdoâ—…h_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o torment_n whereunto_o eleazar_n be_v put_v be_v express_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o drum_n but_o be_v their_o translate_a torment_n 2_o mach._n 6._o 19_o 28._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliazar_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v and_o will_v not_o vers_n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n that_o they_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d their_o persecutor_n promise_n be_v deliver_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14_o 29._o this_o metaphor_n give_v a_o instance_n that_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o they_o hurt_v his_o foot_n with_o fetter_n psal._n 105._o 18._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o his_o mistress_n but_o if_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v escape_v that_o torment_n jeremiah_n be_v apparent_o east_n into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 38._o 6._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n michaiah_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o with_o water_n of_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 22._o 27._o job_n also_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o for_o his_o integrity_n sake_n job_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n after_o their_o time_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 255._o 1._o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o champion_n that_o their_o courage_n faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a 2._o to_o seaâ—…_n up_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v more_o firm_o 3._o to_o establish_v other_o professor_n 4._o to_o give_v they_o some_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o they_o 5._o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o if_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o in_o love_n he_o suffer_v to_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v be_v grievous_o torture_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v 2._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n inflict_v such_o torment_n on_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o malice_n their_o delight_n be_v in_o cruelty_n and_o they_o have_v mischievous_a end_n which_o be_v to_o discourage_v professor_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o â—…o_o triumph_n over_o they_o 1._o this_o teach_v professor_n well_o to_o weigh_v what_o their_o profession_n may_v cost_v they_o what_o they_o may_v undergo_v and_o endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n advise_v he_o unto_o luke_n 14._o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o a_o holy_a profession_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o such_o torment_n it_o become_v professor_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v whatsoever_o by_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v inflict_v a_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n §._o 246._o of_o suffer_v willing_o the_o amplification_n of_o believer_n endure_v the_o foresay_a torment_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o manâ—…er_n of_o their_o suffering_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v accept_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 34._o §_o 129._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v deliverance_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 89._o this_o phrase_n of_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o persecutor_n offer_v they_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o profession_n macc._n 6._o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o offer_v on_o such_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n they_o accept_v not_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v but_o relative_o to_o such_o term_n as_o thy_o can_v no_o way_n approve_v this_o deliverance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o set_v one_o free_a from_o torment_n intend_v the_o whole_a phrase_n in_o
both_o full_o agree_v some_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o this_o negative_a neither_o be_v weary_a be_v thus_o translate_v neither_o faint_a both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o wearisomeness_n cause_v faint_v and_o faint_a imply_v wearisomeness_n 2._o where_o solomon_n say_v neither_o c_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n the_o apostle_n thus_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o correction_n be_v a_o real_a rebuke_n and_o rebuke_n be_v a_o verbal_a correction_n so_o as_o one_o may_v well_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o to_o put_v the_o verb_n for_o the_o noun_n thus_o be_v rebuke_v or_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o different_a tongue_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v full_o agree_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n for_o where_o solomon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o expression_n of_o son_n imply_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n so_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n import_v a_o delight_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a lxx_o word_n for_o word_n of_o this_o lxx_o and_o of_o vary_v from_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o §._o 36._o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o saint_n affliction_n in_o direct_v we_o well_o to_o bear_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o remove_v two_o contrary_a impediment_n one_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n despise_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n faint_v not_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v to_o reject_v or_o detest_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o builder_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o psal._n 118._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d the_o c_o greek_n word_n also_o carry_v emphasis_n with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o contemnere_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v little_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o contemn_v it_o a_o fit_a word_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o two_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o they_o oppose_v to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v despise_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d chasten_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o in_o general_a it_o imply_v a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o sometime_o for_o correction_n as_o here_o and_o they_o who_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o notation_n from_o this_o word_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o correct_v be_v express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o same_o root_n luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o a_o father_n correction_n be_v for_o instruction_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o castigare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_a it_o imply_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v to_o their_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v it_o be_v also_o oft_o use_v for_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o latin_a have_v a_o disciplina_fw-la fit_a word_n to_o express_v both_o these_o sense_n which_o we_o in_o english_a translate_v discipline_n for_o man_n be_v discipline_v both_o by_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o chasten_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o isa._n 10._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o object_n satan_n man_n other_o instrument_n do_v much_o afflict_v saint_n answ._n yet_o god_n have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a god_n glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o john_n 9_o 3._o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v his_o child_n good_a rom._n 8._o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 13._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o cross_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o search_v after_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 45._o 22._o mic._n 7._o 7._o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o patient_a bear_v all_o cross_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n of_o they_o §._o 37._o of_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v style_v child_n chasten_v and_o accord_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v such_o correction_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o his_o amendment_n rev._n 3._o 19_o psal._n 89._o 30_o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o therein_o one_o general_a end_n be_v their_o good_a prov._n 8._o 28._o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal._n 119._o 71._o lam._n 3._o 27._o particular_a ground_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v either_o privitive_a or_o positive_a privitive_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o prevent_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o to_o redress_v it_o psal._n 119._o 69._o the_o positive_a ground_n have_v respect_n to_o grace_n namely_o to_o prove_v it_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 7._o or_o to_o exercise_v it_o job._n 1._o 12._o the_o good_a of_o affliction_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o prevent_v damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 2._o to_o increase_v heavenly_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o other_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o their_o external_a appearance_n alike_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o move_a cause_n love_n put_v god_n on_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n v_o 6._o but_o wrath_n put_v he_o on_o to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 29._o 23_o etc._n etc._n object_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o moses_n deut._n 1._o 37._o and_o 3._o 26._o answ._n that_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o vindictive_a but_o paternal_a the_o word_n anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n neither_o approve_v nor_o justify_v sin_n in_o any_o not_o in_o his_o beloved_a one_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o 1_o king_n 13._o 23._o 4._o to_o revenge_v other_o sin_n in_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o god_n aim_v not_o at_o those_o end_n in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v in_o chastise_v his_o child_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o saint_n by_o affliction_n have_v some_o sin_n prevent_v and_o some_o redress_v luk._n 15._o 17._o but_o other_o have_v thereby_o sin_n occasion_v exod._n 16._o 2._o and_o increase_v 2_o king_n 28._o 22._o 2._o affliction_n draw_v saint_n to_o god_n hos._n 5._o 15._o but_o they_o drive_v other_o from_o god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o 3._o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a justice_n yea_o and_o mercy_n dan._n 9_o 7._o lam._n 3._o 22._o other_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v against_o god_n rev._n 16._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o far_a invitation_n patient_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o because_o they_o be_v chastisement_n they_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o
willing_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o patient_o endure_v corrosive_n lanching_n seering_n &_o cut_v off_o of_o member_n let_v judgement_n and_o faith_n help_v we_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mic._n 6._o 9_o §._o 38._o of_o avoid_v extreme_n in_o reference_n to_o cross_n the_o expression_n of_o two_o extreme_n namely_o excess_n by_o despise_v and_o defect_n by_o avoid_v faint_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n eccles._n 7._o 18._o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o both_o extreme_n fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o chastise_v his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o better_v they_o by_o affliction_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extreme_a draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o golden_a mean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o horat._n these_o extreme_n that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a fool_n avoid_v one_o extreme_a so_o far_o as_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n as_o the_o temperate_a zone_n which_o be_v habitable_a betwixt_o the_o extreme_a cold_a and_o extreme_a hot_a zone_n both_o which_o be_v inhabitable_a the_o philosopher_n discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o aberration_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o excess_n and_o the_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n middle_n of_o two_o evil_n god_n word_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o that_o middle_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o excess_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n fatherly_a deal_n with_o we_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n see_v §_o 36._o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n much_o complain_v against_o it_o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 3._o ahaz_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o fearful_a instance_n hereof_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o hereupon_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 1._o great_a dishonour_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o god_n his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v herein_o trample_v upon_o great_a wrong_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o also_o turn_v mercy_n into_o wrath_n leu._n 26._o 18._o amos_n 4._o 5._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o defect_n here_o translate_v faint_a of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o cross_n see_v §_o 35._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o faint_v under_o cross_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o blame-worthy_a as_o the_o excess_n in_o despise_v affliction_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a the_o weak_a and_o many_o time_n the_o better_a sort_n yea_o god_n dear_a saint_n oft_o fall_v into_o this_o latter_a yet_o a_o fault_n and_o blame-worthy_a it_o be_v of_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o affliction_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_a the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o convince_a one_o of_o a_o sin_n thus_o the_o very_a word_n be_v translate_v convict_v joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o a_o noun_n come_v from_o thence_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o hâ—…brew_n word_n in_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o signify_v as_o much_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o two_o râ—…spects_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o rebuke_v he_o first_o convince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v by_o god_n rebuke_n man_n be_v convince_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o by_o affliction_n man_n use_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v rebuke_n be_v put_v for_o affliction_n rev._n 3._o 19_o affliction_n then_o convince_v man_n of_o somewhat_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o may_v be_v well_o exemplify_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o case_n of_o israel_n about_o achan_n may_v also_o be_v a_o instance_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 7._o and_o in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o benjaâ—…_n judg._n 20._o 26._o prosperity_n as_o dust_n fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n so_o as_o they_o can_v well_o see_v &_o discern_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v like_o a_o fawn_a flatterer_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o well_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bewitch_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o they_o be_v rebuker_n in_o the_o gate_n amos._n 5._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o rebuker_n 2._o this_o also_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o rebuke_v prov._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o patience_n thing_n so_o needful_a and_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o affliction_n what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o josh._n 7_o 13._o want_v of_o this_o search_n make_v many_o cross_n to_o fail_v of_o their_o kindly_a work_n man_n have_v two_o help_n about_o search_v out_o their_o sin_n one_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o show_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v man_n the_o other_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v such_o general_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a of_o search_v out_o sin_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forementioned_a extreme_n of_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o general_a see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o god_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o referance_n to_o saint_n show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o sitter_n for_o he_o be_v chasten_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chasten_v as_o it_o set_v out_o a_o parent_n correct_v of_o his_o child_n see_v §_o 36._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o verb_n which_o imply_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n for_o to_o scourge_n import_v more_o than_o to_o chastise_v a_o child_n be_v ordinary_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o scourge_v with_o a_o whip_n and_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o when_o they_o prove_v stubborn_a flagellum_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n come_v signify_v a_o scourge_n or_o a_o whip_n of_o this_o word_n scourge_v see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 252._o see_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n chasten_v and_o scourge_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 32._o though_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o do_v intend_v more_o severity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o
of_o exercise_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o of_o and_o heart_n exercise_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n a_o name_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o a_o place_n of_o any_o exercise_n even_o for_o a_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o have_v reciprocal_a signification_n answerable_a hithpael_n to_o the_o last_o hebrew_n conjugation_n to_o exercise_v one_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v who_o by_o it_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v passive_o be_v too_o much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n thereby_o instance_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v exercise_v or_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o by_o affliction_n who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v content_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifest_v their_o sound_a faith_n patient_a hope_n undaunted_a courage_n simple_a obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o champion_n or_o as_o dangerous_a war_n to_o soldier_n or_o as_o tempestuous_a sea_n to_o mariner_n or_o as_o scholastical_a exercise_n to_o scholar_n to_o try_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o learned_a language_n put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n faith_n that_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yea_o express_o he_o faith_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n ancient_a worthieâ—…_n have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 253._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o dross_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o like_o metal_n so_o do_v affliction_n such_o corruption_n as_o cleave_v to_o man_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o truth_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trial_n a_o unexercised_a man_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n who_o with_o patience_n and_o courage_n undergo_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o with_o all_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o exercise_n which_o by_o affliction_n bring_v profit_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 135._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 12._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o â—…e_n receive_v vers._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o non_fw-la no_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o these_o seven_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o comfort_n for_o the_o afflict_a two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propund_v the_o comfort_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o preface_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o mild_a reprehension_n 2._o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n in_o the_o reprehension_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n blame_v you_o have_v forget_v 2._o the_o subject_n the_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o insinuation_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o afflict_v they_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o mild_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o wise_a direction_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n enjoin_v v_o 5._o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enâ—…orce_v it_o v_o 6._o the_o matter_n discover_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o excess_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o second_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o faint_v the_o aggravation_n of_o both_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o two_o word_n chastisement_n rebuke_n 2._o in_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n correct_v his_o herein_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o motive_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v 2._o care_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o distinct_a kind_n of_o affliction_n 1._o chastise_v 2._o scourge_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 2._o a_o remove_n of_o a_o objection_n from_o it_o v_o 11._o the_o text_n be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o v_o 7_o 8_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o 10._o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o v_o 7._o 2._o negative_o v_o 8._o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v 1._o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o main_a point_n 2._o a_o extent_n thereof_o the_o restraint_n declare_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n 2_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o god_n impartial_a and_o constant_a deal_n with_o all_o his_o son_n where_o be_v manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o forenamed_a restraint_n in_o this_o proof_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o patient_a afflict_a son_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n chastisement_n 4._o the_o universality_n what_o son_n not_o the_o negative_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o arenot_v chastened_a which_o be_v a_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v vers._n 8._o 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o affirmative_o you_o be_v bastard_n 2._o negative_o not_o son_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o condition_n set_v down_o conditional_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n god_n constant_a deal_n with_o all_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n vers._n 9_o the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a illustrate_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n in_o love_n be_v take_v from_o earthly_a parent_n it_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o and_o illustrate_v v_o 10._o the_o comparison_n propound_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o application_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n with_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seâ—…ling_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n therein_o record_v etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o seek_v after_o profound_a mystery_n and_o what_o book_n herein_o comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o prudent_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o write_n that_o make_v more_o thereto_o than_o the_o scripture_n they_o both_o declare_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a and_o most_o advantageous_a they_o make_v know_v true_a riches_n and_o true_a honour_n they_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v thereto_o among_o other_o book_n solomon_n proverb_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o that_o end_n note_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n about_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o will_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n now_o no_o book_n can_v better_o do_v that_o than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a psal._n 119._o 160._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o among_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o excellency_n for_o what_o be_v antiquity_n rarity_n profundity_n or_o any_o other_o seem_a excellency_n without_o truth_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pâ—…arles_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deform_v the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o seem_o rare_a profound_a and_o profitable_a falsehood_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o the_o scripture_n how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o grant_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n unto_o we_o §._o 95._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n the_o blessing_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o prerogative_n thereof_o as_o 1._o dignity_n and_o dominion_n gen._n 27._o 29._o 2._o patrimony_n v_o 28._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v right_o style_v a_o blessing_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v this_o blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n thereof_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o inherit_v this_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o text_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o first-born_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o have_v sold._n he_o will_v eat_v his_o cake_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o a_o perpetual_a right_n thereto_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o inheritance_n have_v no_o set_a term_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o extend_v to_o man_n and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n without_o date_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o import_v for_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 33._o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o sell_v away_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o his_o father_n confer_v it_o on_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 30._o in_o this_o respect_n esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reject_v show_v for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o isaack_n refuse_v to_o bless_v esau_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n they_o therefore_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o divine_a reprobation_n and_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o temporary_a do_v clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o esau_n come_v to_o isaac_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27._o 33._o that_o isaac_n tremble_v very_o exceed_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o strange_a ectasis_n or_o into_o a_o great_a astonishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a work_n which_o bring_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v add_v that_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n of_o repentance_n first_o no_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reverse_v or_o recall_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o jacob_n for_o say_v he_o gen._n 27._o 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o they_o also_o clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o esau_n repentance_n and_o thence_o inter_v that_o repentance_n may_v be_v too_o late_a yea_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o though_o repentance_n be_v apply_v to_o esau_n yet_o will_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a error_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o esau_n repentance_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o which_o be_v mere_o legal_a more_o for_o the_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o perplex_v esau_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o that_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…e_v seek_v it_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n both_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o seek_v that_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n thus_o confer_v on_o jacob_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o father_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n rejection_n here_o upon_o his_o seek_v the_o blessing_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o which_o the_o church_n sad_o acknowledge_v cam._n 5._o 6_o i_o open_v say_v she_o to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n this_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n matth._n 25._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o god_n threaten_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v jam._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o conveigh_v his_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v no_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o his_o season_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n 32._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o cap._n 55._o 6._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o
conscience_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o divine_a blessing_n fail_v of_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o seek_v they_o too_o late_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o sack_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v aright_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n fail_v in_o seek_v first_o some_o fail_n in_o and_o about_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v warrant_v and_o sanctify_a as_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o all_o the_o heathen_a all_o infidel_n all_o pagan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n aright_o be_v reveal_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a mean_n so_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o pervert_n god_n word_n yea_o and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o second_o other_o fail_v in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o seek_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o divine_a blessing_n from_o he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrte_n whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o or_o if_o in_o truth_n yet_o very_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v note_v jer._n 48._o 10._o three_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o time_n as_o the_o instance_n before_o show_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o seek_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o 2._o when_o they_o continue_v not_o long_a enough_o as_o saul_n in_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §._o 96._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n esaus_n earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v express_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o by_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v exquisisset_fw-la more_o than_o ordinary_a seek_v therefore_o our_o english_a have_v to_o that_o purpose_n add_v this_o epithet_n careful_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o seek_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o v_o 38._o thus_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o be_v in_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o thereby_o so_o that_o earnest_a desire_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v move_v as_o esau_n do_v diligent_o to_o seek_v divine_a blessing_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o better_a issue_n and_o fruit_n in_o their_o seek_v then_o esau_n do_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 7._o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o â—…laister_n for_o the_o plague_n §_o 4._o and_o dearth_n death_n §_o 18._o first_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o spiritual_a estate_n whether_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o thou_o or_o no._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o cry_n thy_o tear_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o god_n abhor_v sâ—…ch_v psal._n 106._o 40._o second_o consider_v the_o end_n thou_o aim_v at_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o some_o high_a and_o siniâ—…_n respect_n in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o and_o own_o advantage_n as_o numb_a 22._o 8._o james_n 4._o 3._o three_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o former_o stop_v thy_o ear_n against_o god_n outward_a call_v by_o his_o word_n for_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 28._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o or_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o stop_v thy_o ear_n to_o god_n inward_a call_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o four_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o execrable_a matter_n lurk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o josh._n 7._o 13._o note_v judg._n 20._o 21_o 25._o five_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v as_o deut._n 3._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o 16._o six_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o cold_o for_o note_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n only_o that_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v further_a observable_a in_o esau_n that_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o cry_n but_o also_o his_o tear_n be_v in_o vain_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v prevail_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o man_n tear_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 97._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o manâ—…_n man_n may_v be_v take_v and_o beguile_v with_o tear_n as_o jer._n 4._o 1._o 6._o but_o god_n can_v and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o tear_n our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o this_o distinct_o note_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o kind_a of_o esau_n tear_n q._n when_o be_v tear_n acceptable_a acceptable_a r._n 1._o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o when_o for_o grief_n of_o sin_n either_o our_o own_o as_o luk._n 7._o 38._o matth._n 26._o 75._o or_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 3._o when_o for_o god_n displeasure_n or_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1_o 8._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o earnest_a desire_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o hos._n 12._o 4._o mark_n 9_o 24._o 5._o when_o upon_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n or_o foresight_n of_o they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 6._o when_o in_o agony_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n heb._n 5._o 7._o god_n pity_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n he_o see_v weep_v as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wipe_v away_o tear_n psal._n 116._o 8._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n vers._n 16._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o two_o vice_n be_v condemn_v 1._o fornication_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o profane_a person_n 2._o amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n in_o set_v down_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o exemplification_n be_v make_v namely_o esau._n 2._o the_o point_n whereof_o the_o exemplification_n consist_v where_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o sin_n verse_n 16._o 2._o his_o punishment_n v_o 17._o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o sold._n 2._o the_o commodity_n which_o he_o sell_v viz._n his_o birthright_n 3._o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v it_o namely_o meat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
have_v long_a life_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o god_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v satisfaction_n psal._n 91._o 16._o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 22._o 26._o god_n will_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a with_o bread_n psal._n 132_o 15._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o joel_n 2._o 19_o 26._o this_o satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o covetousness_n do_v which_o be_v a_o inward_a inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o content_a person_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v outward_a indirect_a course_n of_o get_v more_o and_o more_o but_o do_v also_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n from_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o allot_v unto_o he_o the_o sufficiency_n mention_v in_o the_o description_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o any_o set_a quantity_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o content_a person_n propound_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wiâ—…e_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o he_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o answerable_o a_o content_a person_n so_o account_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v she_o that_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o some_o reward_n to_o she_o i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o pâ—…ople_n be_v such_o a_o content_a one_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o this_o word_n â—…itness_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o contentedness_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n livelihood_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o alâ—…o_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a as_o of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n ease_n and_o pain_n honour_n and_o dishonour_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n contentedness_n make_v a_o man_n account_v that_o estate_n be_v it_o joyous_a or_o grievous_a whereunto_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o seasonabl_a for_o he_o the_o present_a condition_n wherewith_o a_o content_a mind_n be_v limit_v in_o this_o text_n admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o time_n past_a wherein_o though_o his_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a yet_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a hope_n of_o better_v himself_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o remain_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n the_o ground_n of_o contentedness_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v content_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n dispose_v providence_n that_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o &_o 135._o 6._o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v that_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a or_o mean_a plentiful_a or_o sâ—…anty_a quiet_a or_o troublesome_a be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isa._n 45._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o among_o other_o divine_a property_n there_o be_v three_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o our_o present_a condition_n 1._o god_n almighty_a power_n 2._o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 3._o his_o infinite_a goodness_n god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o man_n any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o say_v a_o leper_n to_o christ_n matth._n 8._o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o therefore_o he_o various_o order_v man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 71._o if_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o can_v settle_v thou_o in_o any_o estate_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v this_o present_a estate_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o in_o goodness_n settle_v thou_o therein_o ought_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v content_a therewith_o of_o contentedness_n arise_v from_o god_n dispose_v providence_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29._o entitle_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n §_o 11._o 2._o faith_n in_o god_n special_a relation_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o particular_a thy_o father_n god_n so_o as_o thou_o maâ—…est_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 89._o 26._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n wâ—…o_o well_o disâ—…erneth_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o that_o the_o good_a god_n who_o sweeten_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o wise_a providence_n with_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o special_a thy_o father_n can_v but_o assure_v thou_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o have_v his_o estate_n otherwise_o order_v than_o it_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o present_a of_o this_o special_a application_n of_o god_n fatherhood_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 12._o 3._o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n this_o do_v unwoâ—…thiness_n jacob_n acknowledge_v before_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o this_o use_v to_o produce_v two_o effect_n which_o much_o conduce_v to_o contentedness_n one_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v this_o make_v paul_n thank_v christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphâ—…mer_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o contentedness_n the_o other_o effect_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o he_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v be_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n thereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n sake_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o he_o rest_v content_v 4._o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o one_o desert_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a desert_n that_o his_o desert_n be_v extremity_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n even_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n under_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o outward_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n they_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v due_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o than_o they_o have_v endure_v with_o a_o holy_a content_n and_o humble_a patience_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3_o 22._o 5._o a_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o mean_a no_o promise_n estate_n so_o troublesome_a but_o that_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v â—…inde_v some_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o therein_o about_o want_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o young_a lion_n do_v lâ—…ck_a and_o suffer_v â—…unger_a but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n phil._n 4._o 19_o about_o danger_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o thâ—…_n fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o about_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v this_o promise_n they_o that_o
that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o wâ—…ll_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o poor_a person_n to_o be_v content_a especial_o if_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n for_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o need_v be_v due_o weigh_v as_o psal._n 34._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37._o 25._o &_o 55._o 22._o mat._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 19_o 3._o a_o single_a life_n single_n person_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v liâ—…e_n of_o many_o comfort_n which_o marry_a person_n enjoy_v but_o withal_o they_o be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n in_o a_o single_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o hereupon_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o can_v abstain_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o abide_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o estate_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4._o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v ordinary_o much_o estate_n encumber_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o care_n and_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o wickedness_n who_o raise_v trouble_n against_o other_o their_o weakness_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o care_n for_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o weakness_n of_o other_o to_o please_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o please_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o honour_n end_n and_o privilege_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v poiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o estate_n 5._o want_v of_o child_n this_o or_o old_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontent_n this_o bring_v child_n many_o tear_n from_o hannah_n eye_n and_o prayer_n from_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o the_o shunamite_n prefer_v a_o child_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o god_n what_o wilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v rachel_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o coniah_n to_o die_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n hos._n 9_o 14._o to_o this_o day_n such_o as_o be_v childless_a complain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o these_o i_o commend_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o deny_v child_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v deny_v child_n because_o god_n see_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n 3._o child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n 4._o child_n may_v prove_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o their_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 35._o they_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o their_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 10._o they_o may_v foolish_o lose_v what_o their_o prudent_a parent_n have_v leave_v they_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 16._o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o isa._n 50._o 5._o these_o be_v weighty_a motive_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rest_v content_a 6._o many_o child_n christian_n in_o this_o case_n use_v to_o manifest_v more_o discontent_a than_o child_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o use_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n but_o rather_o still_o to_o desire_v more_o though_o they_o have_v many_o leah_n have_v six_o son_n one_o atter_fw-la another_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o jacob_n to_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v have_v more_o child_n by_o she_o yea_o atter_fw-la that_o she_o hire_v of_o her_o sister_n liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o have_v two_o more_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n gen._n 30._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o ibzan_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o that_o abdon_n another_o â—…udge_n have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n judg._n 12._o 9_o 14._o and_o that_o jerub-baal_a another_o judge_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n judg._n 9_o 5._o shall_v a_o father_n now_o have_v so_o many_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v distrustfulness_n in_o god_n providence_n that_o cause_v discontentednesse_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n job_n 38._o 41._o experience_n show_v that_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o fifteen_o young_a one_o together_o be_v not_o christian_n child_n more_o worth_a than_o many_o bird_n god_n provide_v for_o all_o thy_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n many_o poor_a folk_n child_n do_v not_o only_o wax_v fat_a and_o strong_a with_o course_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o also_o attain_v to_o very_o good_a calling_n through_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v say_v of_o our_o child_n they_o be_v i_o bear_v to_o i_o ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o will_v he_o not_o then_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v promise_v child_n yea_o many_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 128._o 3._o do_v we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o in_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o also_o thankful_a for_o the_o many_o child_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 7._o loss_n this_o case_n of_o loss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o good_n friend_n child_n loss_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a unto_o we_o such_o loss_n do_v oft_o cause_v much_o discontent_n and_o work_v great_a disquiet_n in_o man_n but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v loss_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o about_o he_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o great_a how_o good_a job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o his_o loss_n be_v in_o every_o kind_n job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n even_o more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o thou_o be_v who_o complain_v 3._o with_o what_o contentedness_n yea_o and_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v bear_v all_o job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o what_o recompense_n the_o lord_n return_v job_n 42_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o job_n case_n be_v serious_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o case_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o strong_a enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a commodity_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
do_v apply_v it_o deut._n 31_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o and_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o but_o his_o special_a care_n be_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 37._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o god_n save_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o lot_n who_o god_n deliver_v when_o he_o destroy_v four_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o their_o posterity_n hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n not_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v §._o 75._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o on_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n make_v upon_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o imply_v a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o inference_n in_o this_o place_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o forename_a promise_n the_o use_n here_o set_v down_o be_v double_a one_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o other_o be_v courage_n against_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o promise_n to_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n here_o he_o add_v two_o other_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n promise_n of_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o manifold_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o hereby_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o sundry_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n forbid_v and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o contentedness_n command_v and_o that_o as_o another_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o covet_v more_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o hereupon_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v content_a this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n yea_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o this_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v §_o 68_o of_o apply_v promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o they_o as_o this_o particle_n we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n promise_n but_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o we_o upon_o like_a ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n namely_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o say_v what_o he_o do_v we_o also_o have_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o old_a have_v god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o those_o divine_a excellency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n goodness_n grace_n compassion_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n courage_n and_o otherlike_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v on_o this_o ground_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v will_v make_v saint_n in_o late_a time_n free_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 76._o of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n arise_v from_o god_n promise_n the_o word_n translate_v bold_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o participle_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o confidenâ—…es_o be_v confident_a may_v say_v fiducia_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v do_v signify_v conâ—…idence_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v confident_a this_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 22._o sometime_o to_o be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v bold_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o boldness_n in_o that_o and_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o virtue_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o confidence_n do_v it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o translate_v bold_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fear_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v bold_a and_o boldness_n drive_v away_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o be_v bold_a it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o this_o word_n therefore_o here_o insert_v show_v that_o god_n promise_v due_o believe_v will_v make_v man_n bold_a or_o confident_a in_o all_o distress_n joshua_n be_v hereby_o move_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n josh._n 1._o 5_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a promise_n move_v the_o israelite_n bold_o to_o venture_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 13_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v against_o that_o numerous_a army_n that_o come_v against_o he_o 2_o chrâ—…n_n 20._o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o barak_n jud._n 4._o 7._o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n paul_n act._n 27._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o david_n profess_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o child_n of_o man_n he_o make_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o
see_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o promise_v 3._o in_o his_o inâ—…allible_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o put_v he_o on_o to_o ratify_v and_o perform_v every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v embolden_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o of_o these_o two_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 71_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n holy_a profession_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o a_o christian_n speech_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n say_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v man_n free_o and_o bold_o utter_v their_o mind_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 78._o of_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v help_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o christian_n mouth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118._o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o text_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n thus_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o or_o for_o i_o or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o greek_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n to_o this_o sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n text_n but_o quoter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 2._o the_o word_n helper_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v 72._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n read_v this_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v that_o translation_n 4._o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o god_n be_v with_o or_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n but_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mind_n and_o a_o profitable_a confident_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v namely_o that_o upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_v unto_o we_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n for_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7._o god_n himself_o have_v say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o make_v this_o further_a inference_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n further_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o help_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a serâ—…_n of_o god_n who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v not_o with_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o stranger_n who_o only_o behold_v the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o master_n or_o father_n who_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o they_o he_o can_v but_o help_v they_o singular_a comfort_n hence_o arise_v from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n especial_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n on_o he_o all_o of_o we_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o to_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o psal._n 139._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o any_o place_n or_o in_o any_o case_n §._o 79._o of_o use_v the_o same_o say_n that_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n he_o show_v that_o all_o of_o all_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n on_o god_n as_o they_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n do_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v provide_v as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o as_o jonathan_n do_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o saint_n of_o old_a his_o promise_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o profession_n the_o same_o supplication_n and_o in_o all_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o saint_n of_o old_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o proverb_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o mouth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o as_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 68_o §._o 80._o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a profession_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n which_o be_v of_o special_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v this_o proper_a title_n the_o lord_n apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v this_o epithet_n helper_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n self-existency_a immutability_n fidelity_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o that_o which_o jehovah_n this_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o help_n wnatsoever_o our_o case_n be_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o title_n jehovah_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o §_o 128._o see_v also_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o §._o 81._o
proof_n of_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n let_v they_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o courage_n against_o man_n if_o they_o can_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o steadfast_o hold_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o resolute_o continue_v in_o god_n work_n notwithstanding_o the_o envy_n fury_n plot_v threaten_a rage_n raving_z fret_a fume_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o hereby_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n exod._n 10._o 25_o 26._o zerubbabel_n and_o jeshuah_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o and_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 22._o and_o nehemiah_n neh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o will_v all_o who_o confidence_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_v that_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n renounce_v their_o profession_n or_o forsake_v those_o who_o stand_v stout_o to_o their_o profession_n like_o those_o who_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o or_o forbear_v any_o duty_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o or_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o become_v true_a professor_n the_o apostle_n that_o set_v down_o a_o believer_n profession_n in_o the_o lord_n affirmative_o thus_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o man_n negative_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o do_v hereby_o make_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n so_o opposite_a as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o former_a we_o be_v dehort_v from_o the_o latter_a object_n example_n be_v before_o give_v §_o 89._o of_o sundry_a worthy_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o fear_v man_n answ._n 1._o their_o faith_n then_o lay_v asleep_a and_o do_v not_o exercise_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v asleep_a though_o he_o be_v live_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a act_n of_o life_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o life_n 2._o opposite_n which_o in_o the_o extreme_n can_v stand_v together_o may_v be_v together_o in_o their_o remiss_a degree_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n in_o twilight_n 3._o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o enemy_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o as_o in_o israel_n the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o a_o time_n stand_v in_o opposition_n but_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n and_o contrary_a affection_n one_o unto_o another_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o strong_a will_v get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o at_o length_n subdue_v fear_n as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n subdue_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n as_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o §._o 92._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v lay_v down_o 5._o we_o have_v thereabouts_o 1._o the_o part_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v they_o the_o part_n be_v two_o one_o negative_a forbid_v a_o vice_n the_o other_o affirmative_a enjoin_v a_o virtue_n about_o the_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o it_o covetousness_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n conversation_n about_o the_o virtue_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o it_o contentedness_n 2._o the_o subject_a whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n about_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 5._o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o v_o 6._o the_o former_a show_v what_o god_n for_o his_o part_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a what_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v do_v in_o the_o former_a be_v manifest_v 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o point_n itself_o in_o both_o 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a be_v by_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o the_o person_n promise_v he_o the_o matter_n imply_v a_o promise_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o a_o multiply_a negation_n the_o matter_n in_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o express_a act_n and_o object_n the_o former_a act_n in_o this_o word_n leave_v the_o late_a in_o this_o forsake_v the_o object_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o but_o twice_o express_v in_o this_o particle_n thou_o in_o the_o inference_n there_o be_v 6._o 1._o a_o introduction_n in_o this_o phrase_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v 2._o a_o instruction_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o believer_n confidence_n 2._o his_o courage_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a whereon_o his_o confidence_n rest_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o rest_v thereon_o helper_n 3._o the_o appropriation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n my_o in_o set_v down_o his_o courage_n note_n 1._o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o negative_a connexion_n and_o not_o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o courage_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o a_o negative_a 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o 1._o a_o vice_n fear_v 2._o the_o object_n man._n 3._o the_o extent_n can_v do_v 4._o the_o application_n to_o i_o §._o 93._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i._o covetousness_n beseem_v not_o christian_n see_v §_o 53._o 5._o ii_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v without_o covetousness_n see_v §_o 50_o etc._n etc._n iii_o contentedness_n be_v a_o christian_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o christian_n see_v §_o 62._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n this_o phrase_n such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v imply_v our_o present_a condition_n see_v §_o 63._o v._o covetousness_n and_o contentedness_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v here_o forbid_a and_o the_o other_o command_v see_v §_o 59_o vi_o what_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n persuade_v to_o contentedness_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o one_o and_o other_o purpose_n see_v §_o 67._o vii_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o force_n to_o keep_v from_o covetousness_n and_o to_o work_v contentedness_n this_o be_v here_o allege_a for_o both_o these_o end_n see_v §_o 67._o viii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v one_o judgement_n for_o this_o end_n this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v be_v here_o use_v see_v §_o 69._o ix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v god_n promise_n with_o much_o power_n here_o be_v five_o negative_n use_v see_v §_o 71._o x._o general_n promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a still_o be_v of_o force_n to_o christian_n see_v §_o 68_o xi_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o see_v §_o 70_o 73._o xii_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o in_o their_o distress_n see_v §_o 70_o 73._o xiii_o every_o believer_n may_v apply_v a_o indefinite_a promise_n to_o himself_o see_v §_o 72._o fourteen_o word_n of_o faith_n utter_v by_o other_o may_v be_v make_v our_o word_n the_o apostle_n here_o 6._o put_v david_n word_n into_o our_o mouth_n see_v §_o 75._o xv._n faith_n in_o god_n work_v boldness_n this_o word_n bold_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76_o 77._o xvi_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v succour_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o not_o leave_v he_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n see_v §_o 78_o 79._o xvii_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v lord_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n jehovah_n see_v §_o 80._o xviii_o god_n not_o forsake_v be_v a_o help_a upon_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n style_v he_o a_o helper_n see_v §_o 82._o xix_o general_a privilege_n concern_v every_o particular_a believer_n for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n be_v a_o general_a privilege_n but_o here_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o helper_n see_v §_o 83._o xx._n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n see_v §_o 85._o xxi_o many_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v as_o one_o man_n under_o this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n multitude_n be_v
6._o §._o 96._o of_o minister_n be_v guide_n they_o who_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o participle_n and_o come_v from_o a_o imperare_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v to_o go_v before_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v over_o other_o to_o govern_v it_o signify_v also_o to_o think_v act._n 26._o 2._o to_o suppose_v phil._n 2._o 25._o to_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o to_o count_v or_o account_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o it_o be_v thrice_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o 29._o &_o 11._o 11_o 26._o but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v thrice_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a sense_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v governor_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o act._n 7._o 10._o and_o chief_a luk._n 22._o 26._o act._n 15._o 22._o some_o judicious_a translator_n in_o latin_a do_v interpret_v it_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v pareus_n guide_n this_o word_n set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o minister_n their_o dignity_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o function_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n they_o minister_n be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n guide_n their_o duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n sundry_a other_o title_n which_o set_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o minister_n they_o as_o ruler_n joh._n 7._o 48._o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o guide_n matth._n 23._o 16_o 24._o leader_n matth._n 15._o 14._o john_n 10._o 3._o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o shepherd_n matth._n 9_o 36._o pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 12._o steward_n tit._n 1._o 7._o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o father_n 1_o king_n 13._o 14._o philem_n v_o 10._o god_n have_v make_v minister_n to_o be_v such_o guide_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o people_n need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v miâ—…_n not_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v need_n of_o guide_n when_o philip_n ask_v the_o eunuch_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o 31._o paul_n be_v true_a of_o all_o minister_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o open_a people_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o by-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n whereinto_o people_n will_v soon_o fall_v if_o they_o have_v not_o guide_n 2._o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o they_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n hardly_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v hardly_o hold_v therein_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v over_o they_o to_o exhort_v incite_v admonish_v persuade_v reprove_v and_o use_v all_o other_o meet_v mean_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o hold_v they_o therein_o the_o good_a that_o people_n may_v reap_v by_o minister_n be_v make_v guide_n be_v very_o great_a minister_n thereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o minister_n be_v guide_n superior_n and_o inferior_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n themselves_o and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o their_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o ability_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o guide_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n so_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o reap_v from_o those_o former_a guide_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v from_o the_o late_a guide_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n excel_v our_o body_n heavenly_a commodity_n excel_v earthly_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n excel_v temporal_a preservation_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v spiritual_a guide_n guide_n for_o his_o church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v they_o there_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o in_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o greaâ—…â—…unction_n for_o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o give_v they_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o confer_v authority_n on_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o final_o in_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o himself_o v._n 17._o mat._n 25._o 19_o luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3._o 3._o this_o title_n guide_n put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o title_n much_o in_o mind_n and_o well_o weigh_v what_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v the_o same_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v by_o the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n guide_v set_v over_o people_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a it_o become_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o evidence_n of_o his_o careful_a providence_n guide_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o want_v such_o guide_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n advise_v matth._n 9_o 38._o 3._o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n as_o this_o apostle_n express_o exhort_v v_o 17._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n remember_v be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d your_o for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n over_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n every_o one_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o in_o special_a be_v remember_v the_o rule_n of_o relation_n require_v as_o much_o as_o guide_n must_v be_v most_o careful_a over_o their_o own_o people_n so_o people_n must_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o guide_n §._o 97._o of_o guide_n preach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v speak_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v namely_o for_o preach_v see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 23._o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v guide_n or_o governor_n consist_v herein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o call_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o 15._o herein_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o say_v three_o time_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o peter_n himself_o do_v press_v upon_o other_o minister_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o like_a do_v paul_n upon_o timothy_n thus_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guide_n of_o god_n people_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o then_o by_o preach_v by_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o o_o that_o this_o be_v due_o weigh_v
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
117._o vii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v §_o 117._o viii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o can_v so_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o as_o it_o will_v steadfast_o abide_v therein_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n see_v §_o 118._o ix_o doctrine_n about_o meat_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n they_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o x._o doctrine_n of_o meat_n can_v establish_v man_n heart_n this_o negative_a not_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o it_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o xi_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n never_o profit_v any_o man_n soul._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 119._o xii_o man_n use_v much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o external_a rite_n this_o phrase_n of_o be_v occupy_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 120._o xiii_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n take_v about_o external_a rite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o though_o they_o be_v occupy_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o profit_v thereby_o see_v §_o 120._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o christian_n altar_n verse_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v another_o argument_n to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o dote_v upon_o legal_a rite_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o v_o 9_o §_o 119._o this_o other_o be_v from_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o christ._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d altar_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 13._o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o take_v tropical_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v attribute_v thereto_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n thus_o metonymical_o be_v altar_n use_v in_o these_o phrase_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 18._o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o by_o a_o synecdochy_n one_o of_o the_o legal_a rite_n namely_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o meat_n be_v §_o 119._o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n a_o type_n be_v put_v for_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n a_o earthy_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o celestial_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o singular_a number_n altar_n here_o use_v not_o altar_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n so_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v thus_o believer_n have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n warrant_v to_o christian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a altar_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o earthy_a altar_n for_o christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o earthy_a altar_n as_o papist_n do_v be_v worse_a than_o judaisme_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n set_v thereon_o but_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o word_n altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lords-table_n but_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v express_o use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o nor_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v express_o use_v in_o that_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 18._o 16_o 17._o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n have_v be_v abominable_o abuse_v by_o antichristian_o even_o unto_o plain_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o they_o pretend_v true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n which_o title_n be_v not_o once_o no_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 6._o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n altar_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n have_v these_o title_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v style_v a_o priest_n heb._n 5._o 6._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n heb._n 10._o 10._o 3._o a_o altar_n revel_v 8._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 19_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v many_o type_n of_o christ._n among_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v special_a type_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n exod._n 27._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o gold_n for_o incense_n exod._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 1._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o above_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o this_o divine_a altar_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n rest_v thereupon_o 3._o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n encourage_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o warrantable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o thereupon_o and_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n intercession_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o acceptance_n thereupon_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v hereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o as_o a_o type_n hereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 17._o 4._o josâ—…_n 22._o 16_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o christian_n altar_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doom_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o foresay_a altar_n hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o god_n ever_o afford_v to_o child_n of_o man_n even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o
good_a respect_n unto_o they_o §._o 150._o of_o man_n soul_n for_o which_o minister_n watch_v this_o point_n concern_v a_o minister_n watch_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o proper_a soul._n subject_n whereabout_o they_o watch_v here_o style_v soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o a_o live_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n from_o a_o bruit_n beast_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n a_o holy_a soul_n make_v a_o happy_a body_n a_o wicked_a soul_n a_o miserable_a body_n if_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v assume_v to_o celestial_a glory_n the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n upon_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v likewise_o be_v cast_v thereinto_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o minister_n watch_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o other_o ministerial_a function_n and_o other_o function_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n judge_n justices_z all_o sort_n of_o lawyer_n for_o maintain_v man_n right_n in_o their_o land_n inheritance_n good_n and_o chattel_n the_o manifold_a trade_n of_o people_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n physician_n for_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o but_o minister_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a edification_n and_o future_a salvation_n of_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o function_n the_o ministerial_a function_n function_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o most_o needful_a and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n than_o man_n outward_a estate_n than_o their_o corporal_a food_n apparel_z and_o other_o needful_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o function_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n §_o 151._o of_o minister_n give_v a_o account_n a_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n give_v a_o account_n be_v the_o motive_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n even_o so_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o give_v matth._n 5._o 42._o the_o compound_v signify_v to_o return_v or_o render_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n appointcâ—…th_v minister_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v or_o render_v that_o due_a which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o this_o give_v of_o a_o account_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n must_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o imply_v under_o a_o participle_n thus_o as_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v as_o know_v that_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o as_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n so_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o necessity_n and_o also_o a_o duty_n imply_v under_o the_o forelay_v phrase_n that_o which_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o must_v do_v that_o willing_o they_o submit_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o so_o turn_v a_o necessity_n into_o a_o virtue_n this_o motive_n of_o give_v a_o account_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o move_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o to_o gain_v other_o two_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o soon_o or_o late_a shall_v hear_v this_o charge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o slothful_a shall_v do_v this_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n mat._n 25._o 24._o upon_o this_o account_n follow_v the_o unalterable_a doom_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 30._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n very_o useful_a to_o have_v the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o account_n our_o lord_n in_o mind_n and_o serious_o to_o think_v thereon_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o diligence_n in_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o in_o do_v it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o diligent_o so_o faithful_o so_o sincere_o so_o zealous_o so_o constant_o as_o they_o who_o in_o give_v their_o account_n look_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n be_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o this_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o soul_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v minister_n upon_o a_o minister_n shoulder_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n now_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o other_o many_o minister_n though_o well_o fit_v and_o enable_v unto_o this_o call_v by_o god_n yet_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v their_o whole_a burden_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o no_o soul_n may_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n if_o any_o so_o perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o if_o minister_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prevail_v nought_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n though_o his_o people_n perish_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o 21._o when_o a_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o §._o 152._o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o end_n even_o of_o a_o end_n of_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o now_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o watch_v of_o minister_n over_o their_o people_n the_o former_a reference_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v to_o this_o end_n obey_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v with_o joy_n give_v up_o their_o account_n concern_v their_o people_n the_o late_a intend_v that_o pastor_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o their_o people_n they_o may_v give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n i_o suppose_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o so_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o joy_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o move_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o give_v it_o up_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o much_o rejoice_v that_o
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nâ—…wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la â—…eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o
good_a shepherd_n §._o 168._o of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n the_o foresay_a shepherd_n be_v here_o style_v great_a yea_o with_o a_o emphasis_n that_o great_a shepherd_n there_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o double_a article_n one_o prefix_v before_o the_o word_n shepherd_n the_o other_o before_o the_o epithet_n great_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a one_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v style_v that_o great_a shepherd_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superiority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o shepherd_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v very_o great_a such_o as_o bring_v his_o sheep_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a price_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v his_o sheep_n here_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o add_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o shepherd_n for_o in_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v shepherd_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v he_o only_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o high-priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o so_o here_o a_o great_a shepherd_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o shepherd_n and_o to_o move_v we_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v he_o above_o other_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o other_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v under_o this_o great_a shepherd_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o §._o 169._o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o at_o random_n for_o any_o sheep_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o this_o respect_n where_o christ_n call_v upon_o peter_n to_o feed_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o use_v three_o time_n this_o appropriate_a relative_a my_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o this_o great_a shepherd_n have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o these_o sheep_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n or_o 〈◊〉_d flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o progredior_fw-la greek_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v on_o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n progress_n these_o be_v call_v sheep_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reference_n to_o christ._n it_o be_v show_v §_o 166._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n now_o these_o be_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n set_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o take_v special_a care_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fit_a resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a excellent_a quality_n as_o 1._o meekness_n sheep_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o meek_a they_o be_v free_a from_o sheep_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n clap_v they_o on_o the_o back_n set_v they_o on_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v move_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o bite_v he_o no_o not_o to_o snarl_v against_o he_o these_o be_v doggish_a property_n such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o harmlesness_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o least_o harmful_a though_o they_o suffer_v much_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n 3._o patience_n as_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n isa._n 53._o 7._o yea_o before_o their_o slaughterer_n so_o be_v holy_a martyr_n 4._o dependence_n sheep_n do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n care_n thus_o believer_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o protection_n and_o provision_n 5._o obedeence_n sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o they_o flock_v together_o or_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a to_o the_o whistle_n or_o other_o direction_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o contentedness_n they_o will_v feed_v upon_o any_o pasture_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o fallow_a ground_n thus_o be_v believer_n content_a with_o any_o state_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v they_o 7._o cleanliness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a swine_n that_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o if_o by_o occasion_n they_o fall_v thereinto_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o former_a wilful_o run_v into_o sinful_a mire_n and_o with_o delight_n wallow_v therein_o the_o late_a may_v by_o temptation_n fall_v into_o such_o filth_n but_o through_o shame_n he_o will_v quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 8._o sociableness_n sheep_n love_n to_o flock_v together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o so_o saint_n love_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o 9_o profitableness_n they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n profitable_a their_o wool_n and_o skin_n for_o clothing_n their_o milk_n and_o flesh_n for_o food_n their_o gut_n for_o string_n their_o dung_n for_o manure_a ground_n they_o be_v profitable_a be_v alive_a and_o profitable_a after_o death_n by_o these_o property_n we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o due_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o hereby_o also_o proof_n be_v give_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o saint_n bring_v to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o forementioned_a property_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a account_n §._o 170._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n before_o note_a in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o each_o of_o these_o may_v the_o foresay_a amplification_n have_v reference_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ratify_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o §_o 94._o &_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n here_o mean_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v attribute_v thereunto_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 52._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a point_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v in_o greek_a the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v eternal_a chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n without_o date_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o be_v in_o time_n abrogate_a
5._o 10_o illumination_n 6._o 32_o image_n what_o it_o signify_v 10._o 2_o imitation_n see_v example_n imitate_v god_n 4._o 62_o imitate_v christ_n 13_o 132_o immutability_n of_o christ_n and_o creature_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n 6._o 135_o immutability_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o promise_v 6._o 140_o impartiality_n of_o god_n 2._o 82_o impartiality_n in_o minister_n 6._o 78._o and_o 13._o 193._o and_o 9_o 101_o impediment_n remove_v 11._o 175._o and_o 12._o 4_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6._o 16_o 17_o impossible_a various_o take_v 6._o 38_o impossible_a what_o be_v to_o god_n 6._o 142_o imprison_v see_v prison_n imprison_v professor_n be_v 11._o 253_o incredulous_a no_o way_n wrought_v upon_o see_v unbelief_n 3._o 92_o infidelity_n see_v unbelief_n indignation_n of_o god_n fiery_a 10._o 98_o infirmity_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v subject_a and_o not_o subject_a 2._o 169_o 170_o infirmity_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 12_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_o pass_v by_o 11._o 189_o information_n first_o 8._o 66_o inheritance_n our_o right_n to_o salvation_n 1_o 160_o 162._o and_o 6._o 87_o inheritance_n what_o be_v 11._o 40_o invincible_a true_a believer_n be_v 11._o 149_o invisible_a god_n be_v 11._o 151_o invisible_a one_o see_v thing_n visible_a 11._o 151._o invisible_a thing_n see_v by_o faith_n 11._o 152_o iniquity_n to_o be_v hate_v 1._o 116_o integrity_n how_o plead_v before_o god_n 11._o 233_o intent_n how_o accept_v 11._o 84._o see_v purpose_n insinuation_n 3._o 121._o and_o 6._o 54_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 7._o 106_o interpret_v strange_a tongue_n 7._o 19_o interrogation_n emphatical_a 1._o 26_o 155_o invisible_a thing_n credible_a 11._o 4_o josephs_n name_n 11._o 115_o josephs_n trial_n grace_n and_o prerogative_n 11._o 116_o 117_o 118_o joshuah_n settle_v israel_n 4._o 47_o joshuahs_n name_n 6._o 93_o joy_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 63_o joy_n of_o most_o vain_a 3._o 63_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n 3._o 64_o 65_o joy_n of_o believer_n true_a joy_n 3._o 67_o joy_n set_v before_o jesus_n 12._o 15_o 16_o isaack_n name_n 11._o 86_o isaack_n relation_n to_o abraham_n 11._o 87_o isaac_n have_v promise_n appropriate_v to_o he_o 11._o 88_o isaack_n commendation_n 11._o 104_o isaack_n blessing_n his_o son_n 11._o 105_o israel_n 8._o 36_o israel_n free_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 163_o judah_n 7._o 75._o and_o 8._o 36_o judicial_a law_n 7._o 69_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o 6._o 56._o and_o 10._o 150_o judge_n 11._o 193_o judgement_n to_o come_v 6._o 21_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o see_v punishment_n 97_o judgement_n certain_a 2._o 18_o judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n 3._o 96_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n 2._o 136_o judgement_n decree_v 9_o 136_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n 11._o 160_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o 12._o 93_o just_a man_n see_v righteous_a just_a recâ—…mpence_n of_o sin_n 2._o 17._o and_o 10_o 108_o 109_o justice_n without_o pity_n 10._o 104_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o justify_v none_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o 104_o justify_v person_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o 9_o 131_o k._n kindred_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 10_o kindness_n on_o who_o it_o work_v not_o 3._o 92._o and_o 8._o 57_o king_n lawful_a ancient_a useful_a 7._o 3_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o 112._o 7._o 19_o 20_o king_n evil_a edict_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v 11._o 130_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 112_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a 1._o 108_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o give_v up_o to_o his_o father_n 1._o 109_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n righteous_a 1._o 112_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subdue_v 11._o 227_o kiss_v a_o rite_n of_o subjection_n 1._o 67_o know_v his_o own_o conscience_n a_o man_n may_v 13._o 154_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n 1._o 87_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 32_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 72._o 73_o know_v god_n be_v in_o his_o deal_n 10._o 111_o know_a thing_n bring_v for_o proof_n 9_o 68_o know_a our_o right_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v 10._o 131_o l._n labour_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o labour_n for_o love_n 6._o 68_o lamp_n typify_v light_a 9_o 9_o last_o day_n 1._o 13_o last_o day_n enjoy_v best_a thing_n 2._o 21_o law_n how_o deliver_v by_o angel_n 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o law_n steadfast_a 2._o 12_o law_n set_v out_o in_o ten_o word_n 7._o 38_o law_n &_o commandment_n difference_v 7._o 38_o law_n terrible_a 12._o 99_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 12._o 129_o law_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 12._o 129_o law_n alterable_a 12._o 131_o learning_n by_o experienc_n 5._o 47_o learner_n in_o time_n must_v be_v teacher_n 5._o 61_o leave_n see_v forsake_v leave_v how_o promise_n 4._o 7_o 8_o legal_a uncleanness_n not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o legal_a rite_n see_v type_n legal_a sacrifice_n make_v not_o perfect_a 10._o 3_o legal_a sacrifice_n oft_o offer_v 10._o 4_o letter_n of_o scripture_n not_o always_o hold_v 1._o 72._o and_o 3._o 100_o lie_v god_n can_v 6._o 142_o lie_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 6._o 143_o likeness_n 2._o 168_o likeness_n in_o unequal_o 7._o 50_o like_a man_n why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 171_o like_a to_o god_n how_o man_n may_v be_v 4._o 62_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la 8._o 50_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o fiction_n 8._o 50._o &_o 9_o 90_o link_v all_o grace_n be_v 12._o 11_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v 230_o lip_n a_o instrument_n of_o praise_n 13._o 143_o live_v ever_o in_o christ_n who_o do_v 7._o 98_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139._o and_o 7._o 98._o and_o 9_o 85_o live_a or_o quick_a word_n 4_o 70_o live_a way_n 10_o 57_o look_v unto_o jesus_n 12._o 12_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n 3._o 101_o lord_n christ_n 1._o 128_o love_n of_o man_n 6_o 67_o love_n of_o saint_n 6_o 70_o love_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 6._o 69_o love_n laborious_a 6._o 68_o love_n of_o man_n 10._o 77_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v 12_o 41_o loin_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o 41._o 59_o m._n majesty_n god_n title_n 1._o 32_o manasseh_n 11._o 111_o man_n what_o it_o signify_v â—…_n 54_o man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4_o 63_o manna_n 9_o 22_o manna_n put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n 9_o 27_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 8._o 17._o and_o 13._o 157._o and_o 9_o 101_o many_o see_v multitude_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o 91._o and_o 6_o 107_o and_o 9_o 140_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n 9_o 6._o and_o 10._o 34_o many_o office_n of_o christ_n 9_o 88_o many_o slay_v by_o persecutor_n â—…11_n 258_o many_o witness_n 12._o 3_o mary_n the_o virgin_n not_o without_o sin_n 4_o 91_o martyr_n how_o they_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v 11._o 152_o mass_n a_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n 7._o 112._o 115_o see_v bloody_a mean_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o god_n 11._o 98_o mean_n of_o some_o preservation_n destruction_n to_o other_o 11._o 170_o mean_n mean_v use_v by_o god_n 11._o 177_o mean_n unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n 11._o 30_o 39_o mean_n extraordinary_a â—…_n 28_o mean_v no_o help_n to_o god_n ibid._n mean_n of_o soften_a how_o pervert_v 3_o 85_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v 4._o 82_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o mean_n to_o be_v prepare_v 11._o 29_o meat_n forbid_v 13._o 119_o meat_n legal_a 9_o 50_o mediator_n this_o at_o large_a 8_o 2â—…_n mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o â—…4_n mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o meditation_n strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 96_o medling_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n 7._o 73_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v 7._o 53_o melchisedec_n order_n 5._o 30_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v 7._o 2_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o 27_o melchisedec_n greatness_n 7._o 31_o 42_o man_n be_v god_n minister_n 3._o 164_o mercy_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4._o 27_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 31_o merciful_a christ_n be_v 2._o 176_o merit_n christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74._o and_o 7._o 1â—…1_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n together_o 2_o 78_o merit_n man_n can_v 4._o 97._o and_o 6._o 66_o messiah_n know_v by_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o 1â—…8_n michael_n be_v christ_n â—…_n 83._o and_o 2._o 45_o mildness_n become_v minister_n 6._o 76_o milk_n plain_a principle_n 5._o 66_o 72_o mindful_a of_o man_n god_n be_v 2._o 55_o minister_n excellency_n require_v heed_n in_o hearer_n 2._o 2_o 5_o minister_n angel_n 1._o 79_o ministry_n of_o angel_n most_o excellent_a 1._o 156_o minister_n guide_v to_o other_o 2._o 127_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o and_o how_o 3._o 34_o 35_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v respect_v 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 148_o minister_n receive_v all_o they_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n